SOHH NYC
New York is back, forget what you heard
Jim Jones Gets Blasted by his Own Hood
Posted on June 6, 2007 3:11 AM
Apparently, El Barrio aka East Harlem aka Spanish Harlem-- everywhere from 1st ave to 5th-- isn’t feeling your boy too tough. There was too much rambling and music going on and what have you, so I didn’t watch the whole thing. But as for homie in the yellow (2nd clip): “N*ggas been Blood since ’93. You been blood since 2000. I neva heard of you.â€
---->“You wasn’t banging before ’93/ then listen here homie you not a G.â€â€"Tru Life “The NEW New York,†NEW New York mixtape.
Someone has Tru's lyrics embedded.
This footage was shot before Max B was incarcerated. And Max B let it all ride, so evidently, things between he and Jimmy weren’t as tight as he led many to believe. No wonder Jimmy gave him a fraudulent attorney lmfao.
Part 1:
Part 2:
*SMH.* I can't call it.
1# I'm first bitchez!!!
2nd, snitches haha
Y'ALL SHOULD ALL GET LYNCHED!
wow that guy in the first clip is annoying.
Now even the kids are disrespecting Jimmy, i wonder what's next!
Damn. Jenny Jones is a faggot. Bitch-Set
As the resident mama I'm out of the loop here. Is Jim Jones claiming to be a gang banger? Is that now considered to be a good thing?
the only thing I see in the clip is ignorant niggas teaching our little homies how to be ignorant. the cycle continues....
P.S as a dude from Harlem I coulda told yall long time ago that niggas aint really feeling Dipset around here.
Good Morning NY
Yeah exactly Bird ... it seems that Max B was really mega pissed about his whole case...
New Topic:
Will Wu Tang Clan's next album be exempt from the current buyer's climate?
Or will they go wood.
The Wu Tang era has officially passed...
As 4jim jones, I'm sick of these rappers glorifying banging and kids is dieing over colors all over the place.
Lil wayne has a whole video blooded up but he lives in some gated community 4 awayfrom the pseudo-reality he is repping.
It is sickening!!!
Over 8 min of pure ignorance. Very comical! Oh let's not forget the 13 year old kid bumping his gums swearing like a trucker. That kid needs a good ass woopin for talking that way. I guess that's what happens when parents let them run around hanging out with other ignorant n$&ga's who got no life mad at Jim Jones for what? So what he ain't hood, who the hell want's to live in the hood? Jim making money whether he garbage or not and what are you doing? Making a female gossipy video that's what your doing. If you don't really like him like that then when you see him address it with him. I don't get why someone would ever waste actualy energy like that rambling on a video. Also Essex I think Wu-Tang will do just fine. You know those dudes will tour all over and rock show's. They have world wide fan base. Man when I was in Japan them dudes was like god's to those kids out there. So the fan base is there now will they sell like back in the day? Of course not but who is these day's. I believe that golden age of hip hop is long gone. Dude's who were nice were going plat like nothing back in the 90's. The true creativity is gone everyone is sounding the same these day's same format, same beat's and same jingle's. Got there brain on repeat!
Damn i remember when all that hood shit used to have me hype in my young and dumb dayz.
but like Dana said these rappers wanna wear street survival and street ignorance as a badge of honor when either 1) they never done it, or 2) aint doing no more.
all that shit do is give the little dudes that okay to buck the system harder cause they think thats what they did to get where they at.
*the education of sonny carson*
BROOKLYN STAND UP!!!
^^^^ lil wayne delusional as hell.how tha fuck u rep bloods,and dey don't bang in yo hood.he aint neva have 2 hustle.he was under baby's wing sense he was 8.and I thank baby turned hiz azz out.(kissin and shit).......dat nigga can rap like a muthafucka tho lol.see I aint hatin
I'm not even surprise. I'm originally from Spanish Harlem and alot of cats aren't feeling Dipset so this is nothing new.
**dies from laughter from the video clips**
rappers want too be dealers and dealers want too be rappers.men want too be woman and woman want too be men.what the f*ck is going on,bring that beat back--------------CHESTER AVE,NORTH NEWARK, BRICK CITY-----KWA
rappers want too be dealers and dealers want too be rappers.men want too be woman and woman want too be men.what the f*ck is going on,bring that beat back--------------CHESTER AVE,NORTH NEWARK, BRICK CITY-----KWA
rappers want too be dealers and dealers want too be rappers.men want too be woman and woman want too be men.what the f*ck is going on,bring that beat back--------------CHESTER AVE,NORTH NEWARK, BRICK CITY-----KWA
rappers want too be dealers and dealers want too be rappers.men want too be woman and woman want too be men.what the f*ck is going on,bring that beat back--------------CHESTER AVE,NORTH NEWARK, BRICK CITY-----KWA
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
1. Fredro Starr
2. Jah Rule
3. Lil Cease
4. Kanye West
5. Slim Thug
6. Tony Yayo
7. Jewelz Santana
8. Camron
9. Silkk the Shocker
10.Rass Kass
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 3:55 PM
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
LOL I would have to put Cam' at #1 and Kanye at #2 bcuz them dudes are softer than melted ice cream. Other than that ur list is str8.
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 3:57 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:58 PM
M i the only one that noticed only white people be stanning?
using words like HOT??? Da fuck!
i dont use words like that, man u niggas is weird but hey do what tickles ur fancy like XBD uses extreme amounts of chap stick so it would look like lip gloss LMAO!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange,
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
Posted by: K.ola at April 18, 2007 2:18 PM
______________
Yayo? are you serious? Sheek is not anybody's yes man he calls shots for D Block well actually they all do, G unit is a dictatorship.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 2:35 PM
I fewel you in a sense homie but what you got to realize is that some groups need leadership.
in my opinon Lox might have had more commercial sucsess if they had a leader.
Yayo is a soldger not a yes man so is the rest of the unit but there also gaining strenght and leader ship from 50.
thats why buck got 615 records
That why yayo got hollow point records
Mobb got infamous.
My nigga dont let the hate for 50 blind you to the sucsess of Gunit artist.
i mean respect the hustle man 50 made it and took his people with him and everybosy eatin
Posted by: k.ola at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
LMAO
All you do is counter punch. Wont you say something original instead of waiting for someone else to speak and then criticize them?
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
Damn Dis, your stan has some inside information about faggotry. Forrealz, this is prob a true story, LMAO.
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
If you from tha hood know what it is......
Posted by: Super Gutter SHiT at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Yo, this is gay for real.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
LMAO!
man that shit is so gay i cant even read it, lol damn this dude is going sick with a lot to say. i usually read em but i cant get down wit that homo shit, no dis to the homo's do ya thang but i cant do it
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:04 PM
ILL THIS BLOG JUST TURNED GAY somebody needs to block the Rainbow Rangers IP Address....
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
@disrespect
You are talking about some gay shit. Are you a undercover sausage smuggler? I guess you dropped the soap in jail.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
u probably the fag thats stanning me
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
@disrespect
I don't sword fight. I show no luv for homo thugs.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
Man this nigga had a whole story typed up on microsoft word and shit saved on his desktop and all that ready for me lol. damn if aint nobody hattin then ur doin somethin wrong so i guess i won the record for the worst stan ever?
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I was shown how to masturbate and from then on I became addicted. My friend and I became masters of masturbation and later graduated to sex with girls.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:10 PM
@disrespect
You and that guy Victor are talken about some weird shit. That is enough of this blog for me. I'm out here!!!
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:10 PM
Reckless I know its some unspoken law that prohibits blog sites from posting peoples IP address on message boards but at least post it in the coding of the site so the people who know how to view the coding of the page can expose some of these stans.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:12 PM
DISRESPECT GO AWAY!!!
and remember DONT DROP THE SOAP
Posted by: wiseman at April 18, 2007 4:13 PM
DISRESPECT WE DONT WANNA HEAR UR FAGGOT STORIES!!!!!!!
Posted by: wiseman at April 18, 2007 4:13 PM
DISRESPECT
JUST LEAVE!!!!!
STOP BEING GAY!!
Posted by: homer at April 18, 2007 4:14 PM
DISRESPECT just leave this site cuz this iz not the homo blog
Posted by: homer at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME
yo dis this is the same donut punching stan that would quote homosexual experiences about his life and put englandreps name on it.why my name is comming up is pathetic.
damn i got a homo fag thinking about me.sick.sohh has been run into the ground by the fag stans.
Posted by: bxconnect at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
See and ya thought my top 10's were bad.. No you got Disrespect, talking about his summer camp experience!
Posted by: the-xfacta.com at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it.
I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you
And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it.
And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it.
And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it.
EReal^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
it started from a dumbass topic, and this dickhead has turned it to shit and its not even quarter past. how old are yall niggas. smh. will keep checkin for a topic change
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
cosign
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
cosign
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
cosign
This not only Jim Jones but every rapper that have people on their corner gassin them up to get involved in stupid ish especially girls, now true women will stir your ego in a positive way but it doesn't happen, you can pull a lot of girls actin ignorant but a woman? pshh. Jimmy, Wang, and whoever that just got honorary gang memberships just need to get their money and step their music game up since they seem to forget that's what we are tryna buy here, any fool with a Macy's card can buy an image for themselves, why you think we wanna buy yours?
Cosign ereal u are not real homie
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
Cosign ereal u are not real homie
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
Cosign ereal u are not real homie
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
y'allniggaz is weird
ereal u aint real right
B
y'allniggaz is weird
ereal u aint real right
B
y'allniggaz is weird
ereal u aint real right
B
He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me.
He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me.
ereal try pussy
Will Wu Tang Clan's next album be exempt from the current buyer's climate?
Or will they go wood.
Posted by: Essex at June 6, 2007 7:49 AM
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
I think The Wu numbers will be good. They have a huge and loyal following overseas. The deal they inked for overseas distribution will easily make their new album platnium WORLDWIDE.. I think they will go Gold in the USA. By today's standards that is good. You can not say that their era is over b/c REAL HEADS will always check for quality. IMO........
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Does anyone over the age of 14 care if a rapper is in a gang or not?? I know I could care less. I check for good product not an emcee's rap sheet.
One
Pure ignorance in those 2 clips.
And I have NO IDEA what the deal was with Max B... niggaz shittin' on Jones, while he smiles, rockin' his 'Byrdgang chain'...LOL... strange.
ANYONE wit common sense knows that Dip Set, mainly Jones, never banged. Jones started yappin' about it around 2000, like dude in the video says. I first saw him make reference to it on Dame Grease Live From Lennox CD back in 2000. Cam NEVER really repped blood... but I've been screaming about this 4eva. Whether dudes been down since '93, I dunno... I just know that the gang culture in NY took off in like '97-98...
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
Posted by: Sohh.com at June 6, 2007 8:56 AM
1. Fredro Starr
2. Jah Rule
3. Lil Cease
4. Kanye West
5. Slim Thug
6. Tony Yayo
7. Jewelz Santana
8. Camron
9. Silkk the Shocker
10.Rass Kass
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 3:55 PM
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
LOL I would have to put Cam' at #1 and Kanye at #2 bcuz them dudes are softer than melted ice cream. Other than that ur list is str8.
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 3:57 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:58 PM
M i the only one that noticed only white people be stanning?
using words like HOT??? Da fuck!
i dont use words like that, man u niggas is weird but hey do what tickles ur fancy like XBD uses extreme amounts of chap stick so it would look like lip gloss LMAO!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange,
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
Posted by: K.ola at April 18, 2007 2:18 PM
______________
Yayo? are you serious? Sheek is not anybody's yes man he calls shots for D Block well actually they all do, G unit is a dictatorship.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 2:35 PM
I fewel you in a sense homie but what you got to realize is that some groups need leadership.
in my opinon Lox might have had more commercial sucsess if they had a leader.
Yayo is a soldger not a yes man so is the rest of the unit but there also gaining strenght and leader ship from 50.
thats why buck got 615 records
That why yayo got hollow point records
Mobb got infamous.
My nigga dont let the hate for 50 blind you to the sucsess of Gunit artist.
i mean respect the hustle man 50 made it and took his people with him and everybosy eatin
Posted by: k.ola at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
LMAO
All you do is counter punch. Wont you say something original instead of waiting for someone else to speak and then criticize them?
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
Damn Dis, your stan has some inside information about faggotry. Forrealz, this is prob a true story, LMAO.
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
If you from tha hood know what it is......
Posted by: Super Gutter SHiT at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Yo, this is gay for real.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
LMAO!
man that shit is so gay i cant even read it, lol damn this dude is going sick with a lot to say. i usually read em but i cant get down wit that homo shit, no dis to the homo's do ya thang but i cant do it
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:04 PM
ILL THIS BLOG JUST TURNED GAY somebody needs to block the Rainbow Rangers IP Address....
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
@disrespect
You are talking about some gay shit. Are you a undercover sausage smuggler? I guess you dropped the soap in jail.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
u probably the fag thats stanning me
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
@disrespect
I don't sword fight. I show no luv for homo thugs.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
Man this nigga had a whole story typed up on microsoft word and shit saved on his desktop and all that ready for me lol. damn if aint nobody hattin then ur doin somethin wrong so i guess i won the record for the worst stan ever?
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I was shown how to masturbate and from then on I became addicted. My friend and I became masters of masturbation and later graduated to sex with girls.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:10 PM
@disrespect
You and that guy Victor are talken about some weird shit. That is enough of this blog for me. I'm out here!!!
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:10 PM
Reckless I know its some unspoken law that prohibits blog sites from posting peoples IP address on message boards but at least post it in the coding of the site so the people who know how to view the coding of the page can expose some of these stans.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:12 PM
DISRESPECT GO AWAY!!!
and remember DONT DROP THE SOAP
Posted by: wiseman at April 18, 2007 4:13 PM
DISRESPECT WE DONT WANNA HEAR UR FAGGOT STORIES!!!!!!!
Posted by: wiseman at April 18, 2007 4:13 PM
DISRESPECT
JUST LEAVE!!!!!
STOP BEING GAY!!
Posted by: homer at April 18, 2007 4:14 PM
DISRESPECT just leave this site cuz this iz not the homo blog
Posted by: homer at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME
yo dis this is the same donut punching stan that would quote homosexual experiences about his life and put englandreps name on it.why my name is comming up is pathetic.
damn i got a homo fag thinking about me.sick.sohh has been run into the ground by the fag stans.
Posted by: bxconnect at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
See and ya thought my top 10's were bad.. No you got Disrespect, talking about his summer camp experience!
Posted by: the-xfacta.com at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:00 AM
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:01 AM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum.
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:01 AM
NONE OF U FAGGOTS R FIRST!!!!!!!!!!!!!! GOD IS ALLWAYZ FIRST!! U GOING TO HELL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
What does this video prove? That this dude screaming he's a goonie is just as much of a fuck-tard as Jim Jones, WTF??
As far as the Wu, I think they'll put up ok numbers, probably better as a collective versus their solo projects, but they ain't going 10x plat.
When do they drop?
For some reason, I'm glad the stans came and changed the topic, cuz that shit this blog was on was stupid anyways.
And since when have blood, gangsters or whoever gotten stripes and credibility thru you tube. Lol. You tube gangsters trine to call out other gangsters. Shit is funny, but only on sohh tho. Only on sohh. Lmao.
Shot out to the you tube gangsters. Ice cube said it back in the day " you tube gangsters make the world go round". Lol.
U wanna be a gangster, send your application to you tube, then email sohh. And wallah, you're the gangster of the year. Oh yea, and make sure u mention a rappers name, and ull get more spins than the atl on the radio.
Question, doesn't you tube screen the content and filter out anything too negative, offensive and vulgar? Damn, so their video wasn't even gangster enough to get turned down. Lol
Uh ohhh....seems like the Dips are starting to take that G-Unit fall
Swizzz Beatz Vs. Kanye West...need I say more?!?!?! Only at www.YOUHEARDTHATNEW.COM
that has got to be the most saddest and most ignorant shit I've ever seen.....not soo much the grown ass so-called men in the clips.....but the language the kids where displaying is straight up sad.....and the young black youth wonder why they are treated the way they are......the parents are just as much to blame.....
This video is fucking retarded.
Top 5 actual Gang activity Rappers.
1. 50
2. Benzino
3. Souljah Slim
4.
@ For some reason.
Who the fuck you calling a stan Bitch.
Ya'll niggas be throwing that term around too loosely.
Don't get it confused.
@N-Site
Where u been? Good to see you pop in.. I refuse to even watch those video clips... I can imagine it's just dudes acting ignorant.. Wu is slated for an August releae. They go Gold in USA... No doubt.
One
Sean Price News. Did not ink with a major yet.
Via: XXL)
It’s true: The Brokest Rapper You Know may be less broke in the future.
Duck Down Records’ CEO Dru Ha has confirmed Def Jam’s interest in Sean Price. He says many labels are calling about Ruck, so they’re taking time to field and consider all the offers.
“Right now, we’re just listening,†Dru said. “But a lot of people have taken notice and that’s the best part about it.â€
While Duck Down shores up the business end, XXL also reports that Sean P is finishing his upcoming record with Black Milk and Guilty Simpson.
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
Posted by: Sohh.com at June 6, 2007 8:56 AM
1. Fredro Starr
2. Jah Rule
3. Lil Cease
4. Kanye West
5. Slim Thug
6. Tony Yayo
7. Jewelz Santana
8. Camron
9. Silkk the Shocker
10.Rass Kass
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 3:55 PM
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
LOL I would have to put Cam' at #1 and Kanye at #2 bcuz them dudes are softer than melted ice cream. Other than that ur list is str8.
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 3:57 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:58 PM
M i the only one that noticed only white people be stanning?
using words like HOT??? Da fuck!
i dont use words like that, man u niggas is weird but hey do what tickles ur fancy like XBD uses extreme amounts of chap stick so it would look like lip gloss LMAO!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange,
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
Posted by: K.ola at April 18, 2007 2:18 PM
______________
Yayo? are you serious? Sheek is not anybody's yes man he calls shots for D Block well actually they all do, G unit is a dictatorship.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 2:35 PM
I fewel you in a sense homie but what you got to realize is that some groups need leadership.
in my opinon Lox might have had more commercial sucsess if they had a leader.
Yayo is a soldger not a yes man so is the rest of the unit but there also gaining strenght and leader ship from 50.
thats why buck got 615 records
That why yayo got hollow point records
Mobb got infamous.
My nigga dont let the hate for 50 blind you to the sucsess of Gunit artist.
i mean respect the hustle man 50 made it and took his people with him and everybosy eatin
Posted by: k.ola at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
LMAO
All you do is counter punch. Wont you say something original instead of waiting for someone else to speak and then criticize them?
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
Damn Dis, your stan has some inside information about faggotry. Forrealz, this is prob a true story, LMAO.
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
If you from tha hood know what it is......
Posted by: Super Gutter SHiT at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Yo, this is gay for real.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
LMAO!
man that shit is so gay i cant even read it, lol damn this dude is going sick with a lot to say. i usually read em but i cant get down wit that homo shit, no dis to the homo's do ya thang but i cant do it
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:04 PM
ILL THIS BLOG JUST TURNED GAY somebody needs to block the Rainbow Rangers IP Address....
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
@disrespect
You are talking about some gay shit. Are you a undercover sausage smuggler? I guess you dropped the soap in jail.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
u probably the fag thats stanning me
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
@disrespect
I don't sword fight. I show no luv for homo thugs.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
Man this nigga had a whole story typed up on microsoft word and shit saved on his desktop and all that ready for me lol. damn if aint nobody hattin then ur doin somethin wrong so i guess i won the record for the worst stan ever?
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I was shown how to masturbate and from then on I became addicted. My friend and I became masters of masturbation and later graduated to sex with girls.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:10 PM
@disrespect
You and that guy Victor are talken about some weird shit. That is enough of this blog for me. I'm out here!!!
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:10 PM
Reckless I know its some unspoken law that prohibits blog sites from posting peoples IP address on message boards but at least post it in the coding of the site so the people who know how to view the coding of the page can expose some of these stans.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:12 PM
DISRESPECT GO AWAY!!!
and remember DONT DROP THE SOAP
Posted by: wiseman at April 18, 2007 4:13 PM
DISRESPECT WE DONT WANNA HEAR UR FAGGOT STORIES!!!!!!!
Posted by: wiseman at April 18, 2007 4:13 PM
DISRESPECT
JUST LEAVE!!!!!
STOP BEING GAY!!
Posted by: homer at April 18, 2007 4:14 PM
DISRESPECT just leave this site cuz this iz not the homo blog
Posted by: homer at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME
yo dis this is the same donut punching stan that would quote homosexual experiences about his life and put englandreps name on it.why my name is comming up is pathetic.
damn i got a homo fag thinking about me.sick.sohh has been run into the ground by the fag stans.
Posted by: bxconnect at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
See and ya thought my top 10's were bad.. No you got Disrespect, talking about his summer camp experience!
Posted by: the-xfacta.com at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:00 AM
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:01 AM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum.
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:01 AM
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:44 AM
Why da fuck would just keep reposting the same shit??? If ya gonna stan @ least do something original.
One
esexx you are a stan
i can tell their are multiple stans including
EReal
I'm going back to all hip hop. Peace to all the niggas stuck on hatin, and the niggas stuck on responding to haters.
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
Posted by: SOHH at June 6, 2007 9:14 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
Posted by: SOHH at June 6, 2007 9:14 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
Posted by: SOHH at June 6, 2007 9:14 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that PUNK MUTHAFUCKER EReal POSTING ALL THAT FUCKING GAY SHIT UP!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that PUNK MUTHAFUCKER EReal POSTING ALL THAT FUCKING GAY SHIT UP!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
that video is goofy
black men stand up
Cosign
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that PUNK MUTHAFUCKER EReal POSTING ALL THAT FUCKING GAY SHIT UP!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
It's the nigga ya love to hate with a new song
So what really goes on
Nothing but a come-up, but ain't that a bitch
They hate to see a young nigga rich
But I refuse to switch even though
Cause I can't move to the snow
Cause soon as y'all get some dough
Ya wanna put a white bitch on your elbow
Moving out your neighborhood
But I walk through the ghetto and the flavor's good
Little kids jumping on me
But you, you wanna be white and corny
Living way out
"Nigger go home" spray-painted on your house
Trying to be White or a Jew
But ask yourself, who are they to be equal to?
Get the hell out
Stop being an Uncle Tom, you little sell-out
House nigga scum
Give something back to the place where you made it from
Before you end up broke
Fuck around and get your ghetto pass revoked
I ain't saying no names, you know who you are
You little punk, be true to the game
When you first start rhyming
It started off slow and then you start climbing
But it wasn't fast enough I guess
So you gave your other style a test
You was hardcore hip-hop
Now look at yourself, boy you done flip-flopped
Giving our music away to the mainstream
Don't you know they ain't down with the team
They just sent they boss over
Put a bug in your ear and now you crossed over
On MTV but they don't care
They'll have a new nigga next year
You out in the cold
No more white fans and no more soul
And you might have a heart attack
When you find out the black folks don't want you back
And you know what's worse?
You was just like the nigga in the first verse
Stop selling out your race
And wipe that stupid-ass smile off your face
Niggas always gotta show they teeth
Now I'm a be brief
Be true to the game
A message to the oreo cookie
Find a mirror and take a look, G
Do you like what you see?
But you're quick to point the finger at me
You wanna be the big fish, you little guppy
Black man can't be no yuppie
You put on your suit and tie and your big clothes
You don't associate with the Negroes
You wanna be just like Jack
But Jack is calling you a nigga behind your back
So back off genius
I don't need you to correct my broken English
You know that's right
You ain't white
So stop holding your ass tight
Cause you can't pass
So why you keep trying to pass?
With your black ass
Mister Big
But in reality, you're shorter than a midge
You only got yourself to blame
Get a grip, oreo and be true to the game!
"DO YOU BELIEVE"
by MC Ren
"And you have believed false ideas and concepts"
"And you have believed false ideas and concepts"
..
How the fuck can you believe, that people turn to spirits?
Don't run with that bullshit because I don't wanna hear it
The shit that you learned in the church - it only was worth
A bottle of piss, now lemme tell you what you missed :
Jesus was'nt white like the lion devil told you
He's the same devil that brought you from africa and sold you!
Made you take the white men's name and now you're one with the same
Playin' all of his devilish games
Ho' runnin' 'round in 93' with your slavemaster name
like a Fool happy as you can be
Believe it in a burnin' hot hell
But the only hell you got was in the white men's jail cell
The devil owns every fuckin' thing
I doubt you can't make it unless you can tap or fall or sing
Now niggaz will be trippin' 'bout the shit I'm 'bout to speak
How can you go from the streets turnin' to chicks and eatin' pig feet
Lookin' for dope face turnin' to a hog
Mothafuckaz happy you ain't died from the smog
Niggaz got these white devil bitches for the ho's
Don't bring 'em in the room cuz the bitches are doomed
..
"And you have believed false ideas and concepts"
"And you have believed false ideas and concepts"
If you see a nigga with a white ho' beat his mothafuckin' ass
Remind a mothafucka of what happend in the past
Let me tell you somethin' that I think you oughta know
He's the same devil that came from ... 30 years ago
Then you got niggaz that's blacker than the night
Runnin' 'round town sayin' their best friends are white
Niggaz like that are gonna hang up from a tree
And burn 'em up aloud and let everybody see
Cuz in 93' we'll come and burn down your store
When niggaz sign up ....... 54'
If you hate the devil you should fall right then
Cuz all we're lookin' for is a few good men
So niggaz here we go here we go it's a trip
The devil seperates you by a blood and a crip
Cuz he knows if you're together yo we'll beat off in his ass
Go to white neighborhood and start to blast
Nigga you believed ..
"And you have believed false ideas and concepts"
"And you have believed false ideas and concepts"
"And you have believed false ideas and concepts"
"And you have believed false ideas and concepts"
"And you have believed false ideas and concepts"
WATS ROCIN SOHH FAM?
=TAH=
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
Posted by: Sohh.com at June 6, 2007 8:56 AM
1. Fredro Starr
2. Jah Rule
3. Lil Cease
4. Kanye West
5. Slim Thug
6. Tony Yayo
7. Jewelz Santana
8. Camron
9. Silkk the Shocker
10.Rass Kass
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 3:55 PM
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
LOL I would have to put Cam' at #1 and Kanye at #2 bcuz them dudes are softer than melted ice cream. Other than that ur list is str8.
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 3:57 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:58 PM
M i the only one that noticed only white people be stanning?
using words like HOT??? Da fuck!
i dont use words like that, man u niggas is weird but hey do what tickles ur fancy like XBD uses extreme amounts of chap stick so it would look like lip gloss LMAO!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange,
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
Posted by: K.ola at April 18, 2007 2:18 PM
______________
Yayo? are you serious? Sheek is not anybody's yes man he calls shots for D Block well actually they all do, G unit is a dictatorship.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 2:35 PM
I fewel you in a sense homie but what you got to realize is that some groups need leadership.
in my opinon Lox might have had more commercial sucsess if they had a leader.
Yayo is a soldger not a yes man so is the rest of the unit but there also gaining strenght and leader ship from 50.
thats why buck got 615 records
That why yayo got hollow point records
Mobb got infamous.
My nigga dont let the hate for 50 blind you to the sucsess of Gunit artist.
i mean respect the hustle man 50 made it and took his people with him and everybosy eatin
Posted by: k.ola at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
LMAO
All you do is counter punch. Wont you say something original instead of waiting for someone else to speak and then criticize them?
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
Damn Dis, your stan has some inside information about faggotry. Forrealz, this is prob a true story, LMAO.
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
If you from tha hood know what it is......
Posted by: Super Gutter SHiT at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Yo, this is gay for real.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
LMAO!
man that shit is so gay i cant even read it, lol damn this dude is going sick with a lot to say. i usually read em but i cant get down wit that homo shit, no dis to the homo's do ya thang but i cant do it
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:04 PM
ILL THIS BLOG JUST TURNED GAY somebody needs to block the Rainbow Rangers IP Address....
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
@disrespect
You are talking about some gay shit. Are you a undercover sausage smuggler? I guess you dropped the soap in jail.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
u probably the fag thats stanning me
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
@disrespect
I don't sword fight. I show no luv for homo thugs.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
Man this nigga had a whole story typed up on microsoft word and shit saved on his desktop and all that ready for me lol. damn if aint nobody hattin then ur doin somethin wrong so i guess i won the record for the worst stan ever?
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I was shown how to masturbate and from then on I became addicted. My friend and I became masters of masturbation and later graduated to sex with girls.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:10 PM
@disrespect
You and that guy Victor are talken about some weird shit. That is enough of this blog for me. I'm out here!!!
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:10 PM
Reckless I know its some unspoken law that prohibits blog sites from posting peoples IP address on message boards but at least post it in the coding of the site so the people who know how to view the coding of the page can expose some of these stans.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:12 PM
DISRESPECT GO AWAY!!!
and remember DONT DROP THE SOAP
Posted by: wiseman at April 18, 2007 4:13 PM
DISRESPECT WE DONT WANNA HEAR UR FAGGOT STORIES!!!!!!!
Posted by: wiseman at April 18, 2007 4:13 PM
DISRESPECT
JUST LEAVE!!!!!
STOP BEING GAY!!
Posted by: homer at April 18, 2007 4:14 PM
DISRESPECT just leave this site cuz this iz not the homo blog
Posted by: homer at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME
yo dis this is the same donut punching stan that would quote homosexual experiences about his life and put englandreps name on it.why my name is comming up is pathetic.
damn i got a homo fag thinking about me.sick.sohh has been run into the ground by the fag stans.
Posted by: bxconnect at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
See and ya thought my top 10's were bad.. No you got Disrespect, talking about his summer camp experience!
Posted by: the-xfacta.com at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:00 AM
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:01 AM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum.
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:01 AM
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:44 AM
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 10:04 AM
Why da fuck would just keep reposting the same shit??? If ya gonna stan @ least do something original.
One
Posted by: Eddy G. at June 6, 2007 10:07 AM
esexx you are a stan
Posted by: for some reason at June 6, 2007 10:08 AM
i can tell their are multiple stans including
EReal
Posted by: wiseman at June 6, 2007 10:10 AM
I'm going back to all hip hop. Peace to all the niggas stuck on hatin, and the niggas stuck on responding to haters.
Posted by: 4real at June 6, 2007 10:12 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
Posted by: SOHH at June 6, 2007 9:14 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
Posted by: SOHH at June 6, 2007 9:14 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
Posted by: SOHH at June 6, 2007 9:14 AM
Posted by: agree at June 6, 2007 10:17 AM
Whats up Eddy G.
Once again Jim Jones gets exposed with his ugly ass
Assata's Song
Thinkin of you, and how the perception came to pass
Of a Queen bein just a piece of ass
So I ask you how that sound
That's for the sisters I missed the last time 'round
Because I can't forget what you been through
I can't forget the hardships and what you do
So I'm payin you the ultimate respect
Because I love you and that's what you should get
And it's a shame that it comes as a surprise
From the man in the land of do or die
That the word could ever reach and educate
It ain't nuttin' but a style to set it straight
And I'm raised right so ladies still first
But smooth with the groove for the fools that doubt ya worth
Still thinkin of a master plan
to protect and respect cause the fact is I love the black woman
{*jazz interlude*}
[Paris]
And anyway, I remember there was a time
When I would see you and try and go for mines
Push up in the guts for a month or two
Leave a stamp, break camp, y'all know the rules
And if somethin went wrong it was yo' fault
The time was cut short and so were the phone calls
And someone would ax if I know you
Come up in my face and I would be like, "What - who?"
But then I seen that the game was ignorant
The time had come for me to break away from that
Don't you know there ain't no future in hurtin our own
It's bad enough that the trust and love are gone
So I strive for, one to provide for
And hold and take and elevate and guide for
So many people wanna destroy
But I cain't, and I won't, stop ever bein true to black woman
{*LONG jazz interlude*}
[Paris]
Now brothers, one last note to help us
Keep check of some are livin life reckless
Runnin with women who don't have respect for self
And too foul to wanna get help, huh
And sista you don't need a man
who cheats and mistreats and beats you bad
It's better to have nuttin than somethin at all
And end up like a case bein worse than a close call
So listen to the message in the song
It ain't nuttin but a way to make us strong
Quit bein so quick to chase the juice
And diss us tryin to taste another's fruit
In the land of Ameri-K-K-Ka
I gotta hold my own and stay down wit'cha
Cause everybody wants to wreck
But I'ma love ya and show respect, I need ya black woman
Cuz he knows if you're together yo we'll beat off in his ass
Go to white neighborhood and start to blast
Nigga you believed ..
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
EXCUSE ME MR. MC. REN CAN YOU PLEASE GO BACK AND RESCRUB THE OFFICE TOLIETS. I JUST TOOK A GIANT SHIT AND THE BOWL IS STAINED. I KNOW YOU WERE A FAMOUS RAP GUY BACK IN 1993, BUT YOU SMOKED UP ALL YOUR CASH. YOUR BEST FRIEND DIED FROM AIDS, BECAUSE HE WAS A CLOSET FAG. THE YELLA GUY IS CUTTING MY LAWN THIS AFTERNOON. YOUR TWO OTHER BUDDIES WHO ARE MAKING MONEY, LEARNED TO KISS OUR ASSES SO THEY ARE STILL RELEVANT. NOW IF YOU WANT A CHECK GO CLEAN MY SHIT.
THANKS
I'm screwed
Please don't let it begin
You're under my skin
Same old story
Boys meets girl and she falls much harder than him
Baby, where's the glory
If all night, all night, you're attention's not mine
Please don't let it being
You're under my skin
It's a sin cause you're starting to win
Since I'm already screwed
Here's a message to you
My heart's wide open
I'm just not getting through to the lover in you
Yet I'm still hoping
That tonight, tonight, you're gonna turn down the lights
And give me a little more room just to prove it to you
What do I gotta do?
Just push her aside
She's not your type
So clich้ when a boy falls under the spell
Of a woman from hell
It's hard to take cause
Tonight, tonight, you could have found out I might
Have been the girl of your dreams
Baby, you might have seen what it means just to really be free
Since I'm already screwed
Here's a message to you
My heart's wide open
I'm just not getting through to the lover in you
Yet I'm still hoping
That tonight, tonight, you're gonna turn down the lights
And give me a little more room just to prove it to you
What do I gotta do?
Tell me that you do
Tell me that you do
Tell me that you wanna take my number
There will come a day
An easy day in May or a storm in mid December
When you need someone just to have a little fun
I could be the perfect girl for you
When you need someone just to have a little fun
I could be the perfect girl for you to love
Since I'm already screwed
Here's a message to you
My heart's wide open
I'm just not getting through to the lover in you
Yet I'm still hoping
That tonight, tonight, you're gonna turn down the lights
And give me a little more room just to prove it to you
What do I gotta do?
Since I'm already screwed
Here's a message to you
My heart's wide open
I'm just not getting through to the lover in you
Yet I'm still hoping
That tonight, tonight, you're gonna turn down the lights
And give me a little more room just to prove it to you
What do I gotta do?
Just a Bunch of Haters Its Dipset all day Everyday
Whats up Eddy G.
Once again Jim Jones gets exposed with his ugly ass
Posted by: Dre Guevara at June 6, 2007 10:44 AM
@ Eddy G.
That's not the real Dre Guevara
Will Wu Tang Clan's next album be exempt from the current buyer's climate?
Or will they go wood.
Posted by: Essex at June 6, 2007 7:49 AM
----------------------------------
Good mawnin to all! Including the resident weirdos who continue posting the nonsense.
Regarding Wu, they will go "Wood x3."
Their last two albums was a waste of airtime, very disappointing. NOTHING of ANY comparison to their first, or Raes, Meths or Ghosts solo releases.
I believe they will do Jim Jones numbers. First week, they will be doing exceptional if they move over 100,000 (even if 90,000).
If their first week numbers are not over 100,000 I think it will be next to impossible for them to even reach Gold.
CHRIST BLESS!
PZ
What it do SOHH!
Well watching that video wastd 8 mins of my life. Hey this is what the hood do. To much ghetto minded folk out here, let's just get this money and live life to the fullest and let's educate the youth, cause if that was my lil bother in that video I would have whooped his a$$.
@ Tah
I see you Lil Mama.
B STUY
HEY PAPA HOW U? IM CHILLEN!
=TAH=
Tah
Bout to get this work started,so by 3:00 p.m. I can be chillin.
Here I go, an angry brother finna make his move (P Dog)
But can I buck him in the city so I never lose? (P Dog)
See I'm a get him the crowd with a couple heavies (P Dog)
And lay the barrel to the ground, hold the gat steady (P Dog)
And now I'm ready for my adversary, talk is cheap (P Dog)
I'm looking for a way to make a plan and keep it neat (P Dog)
And check it out and make around and pick a rooftop (P Dog)
And get a spot where the view's hot, set up shop (P Dog)
Cause all I wanna see is motherfucking brains hanging (P Dog)
Another level when it's me and Devils gangbanging (P Dog)
So don't be telling me to get the nine, violent spirit (P Dog)
Cause when I'm violent is the only time the devils hear it (P Dog)
Rat-tat-tat goes the gat to his devil's face (P Dog)
I hope he think about how he done us when he lay to waste (P Dog)
And get the feeling of the peeling from the other side
>From guns given to my people from my own kind (P Dog)
So get with Ollie cause I'm probably fin to make you mad (P Dog)
I'm steady waiting for the day I get to see his ass (P Dog)
And give him two from the barrel of a black guerrilla (P Dog)
And that's real from the motherfucking Bush Killa
*laughing* "I understand that time is running out"
Now who is able to make war with the beast?
It starts with "P"
Trumpets sound when I push the program
And set my sight on a serpent man
Swinging the sword of the righteous
Make devils drop and they just can't spite this
Genocide and the minds of men make
Brothers like me fill up with hate
I smell a skunk in the air
Cause your program still ain't fair
So who you wanna blame for the Hate That Hate Made?
When P let off and pigs get sprayed
Y'all wanna kill off the black man?
But I know your master plan
So we'll see who stops the black guerrilla
P Dog the Bush Killa
It's P Dog the Bush Killa
Tolerance is getting thinner
Cause Iraq never called me "nigger"
So what I wanna go off and fight a war for?
You best believe I got your draft card
So bad to hate somebody else
But much worse to hate yourself
Victim to the mentacide of the double-wide
Most black folks be made to die
Keeping 'em on and on
Keeping ya on and on
Now my brother down south said "Fuck the Police"
I'm saying "No Justice, No Peace"
So why'd you stick 'em like that?
Cause everybody want to get the black
But we'll see who stop the black guerrilla
P Dog the Bush Killa
"He's been shot!" "The president is dead"
Yeah, it's P Dog the Bush Killa
"Nodbody move, just stay where you are"
So where's he at?
I just might wait for his motherfucking ass on a rooftop next tour
Bucking stone cause I'm known to play for keeps
Lay low to the flow and keep it neat
And send his ass home belly up
Should've listened to the facts that the black's been telling ya
It's no suprise that a brother's got wise
Now rat-tat-tat-tat, it's an eye for an eye
Now I'm in it, got to die before we see
That motherfuckers don't give a damn for you or me
So wear a vest on your chest and the rest stand still
For P Dog the Bush Killa
BSTUY
LOL! I FEEL U!
=TAH=
Dirty Nursery Rhymes
My mama and your mama was talking little shit
My mama called your mama a bull dykin ass bitch
I know your sister, and the bitch ain't shit
She slayed me and all the boys
And even sucked our dicks
Jack and Jill went up the hill to have a little fun
Jack got mad, kicked Jill in the ass
Cause she couldn't make him cum
Mama Bear and Papa Bear walkin through the forest
Mama Bear asked Papa Bear could he eat her porridge
Papa Bear said 'shit bitch, you must think I'm sick
Just get down here, on your knees
And suck this bad-ass dick'
Abraham Lincoln was a good old man
He hopped out the window with his dick in his hand
Said 'excuse me ladies, I'm doing my duty
So pull down your pants and give me some boody'
[Fresh Kid Ice]
There's an old lady who lives in a shoe
Got a house full of kids don't know what to do
She sucked and fucked all the niggas around
When it's time to pay rent couldn't none be found
Little miss Muffet sat on a tuffet
With her legs gapped open wide
Up came a spider, looked up inside her
And said 'that pussy's wide'
Little Jack Horner sat in a corner
Fucking this cutie pie
Stuck in his thumb, made the bitch cum
Said 'hell of a nigga am I'
Humpty Dumpty fell off the wall
Cause the whore in the alley was sucking his balls
All the king's horses and all the king's men
Couldn't put that fat motherfucker back together again
[Luke]
Hey wait, I got one, did this, I got one, check this out
The two dudes, dig this, the two dudes
Two dudes dressed like nuns, right
[Brother Marquis]
Little Red Riding Hood was on her way
To grandmother's house
But before she got there she met this man
That turned her hot ass out
[Fresh Kid Ice]
Rupunzle, Rupunzle let down your hair
The dog's on my ass and getting near
The hair came loose and fell in a lake
Bitch check the weave that's in that lake
[Luke]
Bitch, get that weave out!
You dirty bitch, get that weave out!
Mix say, bitch get that weave out...
Tah
Damn ma, why you giving this fool the time a day, u know whats really good. Chi all day
AHHH MR.PARIS YOU HAVE NEVER BEEN POPULAR OR SOLD ANY RECORDS. CAN YOU PLEASE GET BACK ON MY FRONT LAWN IN THE SUIT WE PROVIDED. YOUR DUTIES AS BEING MY LAWN JOCKEY ARE NOT OVER UNTIL AFTER MY JULY 4TH PARTY IN THE HAMPTONS. YOU CAN SEE THE MEMO I SENT MR. MC REN.
EXCUSE ME MR. MC. REN CAN YOU PLEASE GO BACK AND RESCRUB THE OFFICE TOLIETS. I JUST TOOK A GIANT SHIT AND THE BOWL IS STAINED. I KNOW YOU WERE A FAMOUS RAP GUY BACK IN 1993, BUT YOU SMOKED UP ALL YOUR CASH. YOUR BEST FRIEND DIED FROM AIDS, BECAUSE HE WAS A CLOSET FAG. THE YELLA GUY IS CUTTING MY LAWN THIS AFTERNOON. YOUR TWO OTHER BUDDIES WHO ARE MAKING MONEY, LEARNED TO KISS OUR ASSES SO THEY ARE STILL RELEVANT. NOW IF YOU WANT A CHECK GO CLEAN MY SHIT.
THANKS
DRE
IF THATS REALLY U...WATS UP?
=TAH=
LMAO thats some disgusting ass shit for rea LOL
BALD HEADED HOES
Haha, y'all thought this was Dragnet didnt you
Wrong answer again
This song is for all the mutherfuckin chicken head bitches
And we kept the mutherfuckin names the same
Cause we think being a bald head bitch is a god damn shame
What the fuck is goin on in this god damn world
What are you bitch a boy or a girl?
I can't tell cause your shit on the sides is gone
You remind me of that monkey lookin bitch Grace Jones
Fucked up is how you look to Willie D
I just gotta have a bitch that has more hair than me
Some try to cover up by weavin it through
You ain't foolin nobody
We know your bald headed too
Chorus:
Bald Head Hoes
Whatcha see D, w-w-w-whatcha see D
I see some bald headed hoes
Bald Head Hoes
Whatcha see D, w-w-w-whatcha see D
I see some bald headed hoes
[Verse 2]
There should be a crime against bald head hoes
Why they want to be bald
Nobody knows
Being bald makes a gal look like a beast
Stupid ass hoes ain't ya heard of grease
Hell naw
Cause if you did you'd have some up there
Like your pussy you gotta give it proper care
Every time I look around I see a damn disgrace
Motherfucking wig pieces all over the place
Its from them Bald head hoes
They just so damn mean
The meanest ass hoes I ever seen
Ain't got no hair so they act crude
And wanna go and pick a fight with the girls who do
Am I right? (you right)
Hell yeah Im right
Ive seen this shit night after night
Instead of wearin other peoples hair you dumbass bitch
You need to buy some dog mane and grow you own damn shit
Chorus
Bald Head Hoes
Whatcha see D, w-w-w-whatcha see D
I see some bald headed hoes
Bald Head Hoes
Whatcha see D, w-w-w-whatcha see D
I see some bald headed hoes
[Verse 3]
Now I just can't go with a bald head hoe
You ain't gotta ask why for me to tell you so
If I cant run through her hair with my hand
Somehow it seems like I be fucking a man
So stay away you bold hickies
I know you out there
Talkin to you hoes who ain't got no hair
Your sister bald Zanny
Your mamma bald Eddie
I bet you even got a bald headed ass granny
Chorus
Bald Head Hoes
Whatcha see D, w-w-w-whatcha see D
I see some bald headed hoes
Bald Head Hoes
Whatcha see D, w-w-w-whatcha see D
I see some bald headed hoes
(talking)
Now this is how you spot a bald headed hoe
[Verse 4]
Hair spots on a hot sunny day
Too many gaps in the scalp is a dead giveaway
I saw no hair Clair
Yesterday on the cut
Today I saw the girl her hair was down to her butt
I hope that she now, that I know it aint real
But I wont squeal not even on Andrea
Kim, Shawn or Merylinn
Nor Tamika and Rika the famous bald head twins
Something must be done
About these citizens
You ask
what will I do to support my fellow man?
Im proposing a bill
To capital hill
To kill all bald headed women at will
[Chorus]
Bald Head Hoes
Whatcha see D, w-w-w-whatcha see D
I see some bald headed hoes
Bald Head Hoes
Whatcha see D, w-w-w-whatcha see D
I see some bald headed hoes
GUESS MY RELIGION
Pastor:
Hey siter Bettie, sister Clara
And who is this? You new here, ain't you brother?
Willie D:
Yep
Pastor:
Well welcome to Mount Paid in Full
God sure is good, ain't he?
Willie D:
Sure is
Pastor:
Well we gonna ask you to put all you valuables in this here cup
And pass all your other metal objects to brother Swaggert
You can pick em up over there on the other side
Willie D:
What, y'all having a problem with weapons or something in Church?
Pastor:
No, brother, it's just that Pastor Gimme don't want no change in the
church
Verse 1:
Ain't that a bitch, the churchhouse getting rich
But I'm looking like dookie on a stick
As soon as I walked in, they couldn't wait
To pass that goddamned collection plate
And before I could stick my dollar in
The ushers were making rounds again
To get there I had to hitch a ride
And these motherfuckers talking about 20 percent in tithes
Telling me it's for the homeless, and those
With nowhere to go, but at night the church door is closed
Now you can come as you are
But you better be sharp as a tack, with a new car
Cause if you ain't got that cash
Watch them so-called Christians talk about your ass
I don't give a fuck about your blessings
You want to know my religion, why don't you guess it
Chorus: (2x)
Why's everybody keep playing with God?
Verse 2:
I gotta talk about these clowns behind the pulpit
Cause they full of that bullshit
It's no wonder they think they large
With these motherfucking members treating they ass like God
But they ain't God cause God loves everybody
But Baptist preachers, they backslide
When it comes to Muslims they ain't got no love
Now what you motherfuckers scared of?
That niggas will abandon your vision
And say don't give me that old time religion
I'm sick and tired of my homies getting killed
And the pastor's saying that it's God's will
Fuck the enemy, yo I don't love him
That's why I cut for the motherfucking Muslims
Put your hands on me and shit gets scary
I'm a put your ass in a cemetary
Now you'll call me Judas and say I ain't right
But fuck you bitch, they talk about Christ
I don't give a fuck about your blessings
You want to know my religion why don't you guess it
Chorus (2x)
Verse 3:
Now I know why my daddy don't go no more
The church ain't nothing but a fashion show
They going to meet and greet and peep and gaze
They ain't trying to get saved
Cause if they was they'd practice what they preached
And praise the Lord more than one day out the week
Maybe that's why a nigga ain't repenting
The churchhouse be having some fine ass women in it
And that's why the preacher can't spread the word of the Lord
Cause he be looking just as hard
It's the blind trying to lead the blind
And you wonder why niggas is so behind
I can stay my ass at the crib and watch the game
If I want to be entertained
Cause this shit done got out of hand
Motherfuckers doing the bump in the choir stand
You get mad cause I'm questioning your merit
But goddamnit if the shoe fit, wear it
I don't give a fuck about your blessings
You want to know my religion why don't you guess it
Chorus (4x)
This song was inspired by all you so-called saved motherfuckers out there
The ones thats backsliding
You sinner free motherfuckers that be
Jumping up and down in church every Sunday and shit getting the Holy Ghost
But I'm a let you motherfuckers know
If one of you hoes fall on me, I'm a knock your ass smooth out
I don't give a damn, I'm straight up with it
But some of you motherfuckers be
Going out to the club on Saturday and shit
And coming to church with a motherfucking hangover
And oh yeah, all you motherfucking parents
That's talking about Willie D is a bad influence on your kids
Fuck you hoes, raise your own motherfucking kids
I ain't no motherfucking role model
You be your motherfucking kid's role model, motherfucking loser
Yeah, just when a nigga start getting a piece of this apple pie
In America, you hoes want to start lining against rap
Smashing up tapes and shit, what you want us to do
Start by climbing through your motherfucking windows
In the middle of the night?
You better speed on before you get peed on
Now let the congregation say Amen
Lyrics > Willie D Lyrics > Willie D Guess My Religion Lyrics
OMFG.
Reckless you are a straight up HATER. What the fuck does this shit have to do with anything???
OK I HATE JIM JONES TOO, HES A FAKe BLOOD AND A BITCH!!!
Now write a blog on that.
Reckless is the worst blogger EVAR!!!!!!
SOHH you LOST!
XXLmag dot com OWNS your ass. (no capo status)
Oh and whatap to my real peeps.
Tah, Dre, Eddy, I see yall, any of my other real peeps.
I see the OG Gay Stan is back, fuck your mother faggot.
1 hunned.
DRE
IF THATS REALLY U...WATS UP?
=TAH=
Posted by: TahJack50n at June 6, 2007 11:16 AM
@ Tah
That's not the real Dre Guevara
EREAL
WATS ROCIN MUH DUDE?
=TAH=
@TahTah
Sup baby girl?
DOES ANYONE KNOW WHAT BEAT THIS IS?
This bullshit poster make me not want to even be on here
First, these Dipset niggas is just embarrassing. New York straight lost with cats like this running around. I'm hearing a lot of niggas in NY ready to go in on them. As for shawty in the clip talkin sideways, I didn't like how that came out. Little man is in over his head. Niggas is way out of pocket on these little DVD's. It's time to start killing rappers again, so these fake niggas will understand that a nigga can really "get it" for violating.
@EReal
There is now way anybody believes you are the stan. You actually are one of the people who has an opinion on hip hop and culture.
One
I have ruled out the following people as stans:
EReal
N-Site
Slim
Dre
Essex
B-Stuy
Brooklyn B
Tah
Triple OG (stans but not under assumed names)
The Real LOL
ATLatino
Dis
Pz
Pro
Xclusive
Tool On Deck
The rest are suspect.
One
FUCK THE KKK
They said the song was forbidden it couldn't be written
As you could see them motherfuckas were bullshittin
Many feel the klan would hush em
But I snatched the pen and said fuck em
Wrote the rhyme, put it in time
My mind, it ain't blind to their kind
Motherfuck a God damn KKK
Morton Downey Junior get your prejudice ass away
From my TV set
Zip it son of a bitch I ain't through yet
Before I'm on my way today
I got somethin to say to the KKK
Fuck you bitch!
(CHORUS)
YEAH, motherfuck the KKK
YEAH, motherfuck the KKK
YEAH, motherfuck the KKK
YEAH, motherfuck the KKK
Television a bigger killer than cancer
Do you watch it? Wrong answer
Its teachin our kids how to steal and kill
Don't ask me how I feel
Cause I might just form a congration to start wastin
They're fuckin us up through education
Poor neighborhoods are bein short sticked
Cause everyone gets help from the government
The boards of education are a buncha
Predjudiced son of a bitches I'm snitchin
Cause all you hoes gotta go
TAS? Thats a test for the white folks
They ain't teachin our kids the same shit
Hypocrite, bullshit, teachers ain't new ta this
So its up to us to get involved
Cause to them its just a motherfuckin job
I see fresh textbooks at white schools
We gettin shit they done already used
The board is the motherfuckin enemy
So we can't compete academically
With students our own age
All a this shit goes back to the slave days
When the white man kept us illiterate
Hid the books so we wouldn't know shit
We got to fight for justice
Cause those motherfuckers ain't givin us shit
Before I'm on my way today
I got somethin to say to the KKK
Fuck you bitch!
(CHORUS)
40 acres and a mule, peace to Charles Sumner
David Duke, I gotcha number
Talkin that shit in the Cajun State
Huh, come to Texas and I'mma wait
For you to start talkin that trash
Yeah so me and my boys can put somethin on ya ass
How can you say that you're a Christian motherfucker
When you don't even love your own brother
Family boy, whether you like it or not
When will this bullshit stop?
Hatin another man for his skin complexion
But I'm focused in another direction
Straight out the ghetto, into rap
They saw blacks gettin over and tried to hold us back
Fuckin with me, what for?
Cause I ain't slammin a guitar
Fuck you bitch!
(CHORUS)
King, the man is long gone
But I'm aware that it wasn't that long ago
And he was killed in cold blood by a bigot
Who the dirty ass knew before he did it
The hangins, the whoopins, damn a 5-O
We ain't takin none a that shit no mo'
Call me a nigga if ya wanna
And I'ma run circles around your ass like a Daytona
The white man got us believin
That everythin white is right and black is evil
The only bad thing black is the black eye
You gonna get, frontin me with that bullshit
Skinheads ain't new to this land
It's just another name for the Ku Klux Klan
Every racist in America can suck my dick
And while you're doin it, listen to this
Fuck you bitch!
EREAL
IM CHILLEN...WASSUP WITCHU?
#######################################
EDDY G
WATS GOOD MUH DUDE?
=TAH=
EReal
stop with that fake bullshit, you dont know me son, stop being a Stan and suck a dick
Tah, yea its me, Middle School aint out yet. when u cumin to see a brother
@TAH
Hey you! I can't stand how dudes try to ruin the blog. It should be a place to chop it up & talk about the culture. Joking around is cool, but after awhile it gets ridic. Ya feel me?
One
specially with that gay shit. Like, I go on other peoples name from time to time, but its recreationa, not my 9-5, ya dig
One
EDDY
I AGREE 100% IT GETS HELLA ANNOYING AND REAL CHILDISH
=TAH=
@TahTah
Just workin sugar. Why arent you out at a pool or somethin? Its summer girl, go party!!! lol.
@Eddy
Good lookin out bruh. Real recognize Real, thats all I gotta say.
That and Inspekta Deck will murder any rapper that these clowns think is hot. lol.
This is it, dope from the fly kid
The Ice mic is back with the high bid
Suckers you've lost cos players you're not, gangstas you ain't
You're faintin', punk, if you ever heard a gunshot
Yo, the pusher, the player, the pimp gangsta, the hustler
High Roller, dead pres folder
Is cold lampin' like a black king on a throne
Evil E...turn up the microphone
So I can ill and break on the rollin' tape
Another album to make? Great
Islam turn the bass kick up a bit
Hype the snare, now I got a place to sit
And ride the track like a black mack in his 'lac
Hit the corner slow where the girls are at
And kick game the way it should be done
How you gonna drop science? You're dumb
Stupid ignorant, don't even talk to me
At school you dropped Math, Science and History
And then you get on the mic and try to act smart
Well let me tell you one thing, you got heart
To perpetrate, you're bait, so just wait
Till the press shove a mic in your face
Or you meet Boogie Down or Chuck D
Stetsasonic or the Big Daddy
And they ask you about the game you claim you got
Drop science now, why not?
You start to sweat and fret, it gets hot
How'd you get into this spot?
You played yourself...
Yo, yo, you played yourself...
[Verse 2]
I'm no authority but I know the D-E-A-L
When it comes to dealin' with the females
What you got they want, cash is what they need
Slip sucker and they'll break you with speed
But you meet a freak, you try to turn her out
Spendin' money's what I'm talkin' about
But you fool out, your pockets got blew out
And after the date, no boots, you got threw out
Mad and shook cos your duckets got took
Call her up, phone's off the hook
But who told you to front and flaunt your grip?
You can't buy no relationship
You played yourself...
Yo, homeboy, you played yourself...
[Verse 3]
I'm in the MC game, a lot of MC's front
And for the money they're sell out stunts
But they claim that they're rich and that they keep cash
Yo, let me straighten this out fast
Two hundred thousand records sold
And these brothers start yellin' 'bout gold?
You better double that, then double that again
And still don't get sooped, my friend
You think you've made it, you're just a lucky man
Guess who controls your destiny, fans
But you diss 'em cos you think you're a star
That attitude is rude, you won't get far
Cos they'll turn on you quick, you'll drop like a brick
Unemployment's where you'll sit
No friends cos you dissed 'em too
No money, no crew, you're through
You played yourself...
That's right, you played yourself...
You played yourself...
Yo, yo, you played yourself...
[Verse 4]
You got problems, you claim you need a break
But every dollar you get you take
Straight to the Dopeman, try to get a beam up
Your idle time is spent tryna scheme up
Another way to get money for a jumbo
When you go to sleep you count Five-O's
Lyin' and cheatin', everybody you're beatin'
Dirty clothes and you're skinny cos you haven't been eatin'
You ripped off all your family and your friends
Nowhere does your larceny end
And then you get an idea for a big move
An armed robbery...smooth
But everything went wrong, somebody got shot
You couldn't get away, the cops roll, you're popped
And now you're locked, yo, lampin' on Death Row
Society's fault? No
Nobody put the crack into the pipe
Nobody made you smoke off your life
You thought that you could do dope and still stay cool? Fool.
You played yourself...
You played yourself...
Ain't nobody else's fault, you played yourself.
EREAL
LOL BCUZ GOTTA DRIVE TO GO 2 THE POOL AND ISH! FUCK ALL'LAT! LOL
=TAH=
EReal
stop with that fake bullshit, you dont know me son, stop being a Stan and suck a dick
Tah, yea its me, Middle School aint out yet. when u cumin to see a brother
Posted by: Dre Guevara at June 6, 2007 11:47 AM
That's a shame how you're using Dre's name like that, but everybody knows that's not him.
EDDY
I AGREE 100% IT GETS HELLA ANNOYING AND REAL CHILDISH
=TAH=
Posted by: TahJack50n at June 6, 2007 11:50 AM
^^^^
Forreal Tah. Co-Sign 100%. These clowns are sad. Probably some fat kid with no friends who sleeps with his computer on and eats laying down in his boxers, LMFAO.
Tah, yea its me, Middle School aint out yet. when u cumin to see a brother
Posted by: Dre Guevara at June 6, 2007 11:47 AM
Well look at this LAME, tyring to be somebody else, but got the nerve to call someone else of my caliber a lame.
SWEAT FROM MY BALLS
For the ladies, a hundred-thirty pounds of beef, yeah
Chinky eyes, curly hair and gold teeth
Swingin with this here stud, you need practice
I'm leavin used rubbers on the mattress
When I'm with my homies, we're rollin
Can't love a car unless it's stolen
Don't ask me what the price is,
but it's more than pussy tickle devices
Chorus:
(And you can fell the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(You can feel the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(You can feel the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(YOU CAN FEEL THE!!!)
Sweat from my balls!
(You can feel the..)
Sweat-sweat from my balls!
(YOU CAN FEEL THE!!!)
Sweat from my balls!
("What's the matter Mr. Jones?"
"Well I'm ashamed of the way you're playing!")
And we come fully equipped
With a bad attitude and a hard ass dick
For demonstrations, watch us slam her
Steady poundin' like a jackhammer
One sword edge you can't cop out
We're poundin you down 'til your eyeballs pop out!
We're not your ordinary players [scratch]
Chorus:
(And she'll get paid with the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(Get paid with the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(Bitch get paid with the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(Bitch get paid with the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(She'll get paid with the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(Get paid with the..)
Sweat from my biggedy-balls!!!
(Puh-puh-paid with the..)
Sweat from my balls!
Ahhh, check check check it out yo
Get a grip on the headboard and hold on to it
or get sent right through it
BITCH! I'm bite ya titties that I'm lickin 'em
Won't be gentle the way that I'm stickin 'em
I do a damn good job
and bitches on my dick like a human shish-ka-bob
[Hi-C]
Hey bitch CB4 is fly
So grab them ankles, throw your ass in the sky
Chorus:
(And fell the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(You can feel the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(Bitch, you can feel the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(You can feel the..)
Sweat from my biggedy-balls!
(Bitch, you can feel the..)
Sweat from my balls!
(BITCH!) Sweat-sweat from my balls!
(BITCH!) Sweat from my balls!
(You can feel the..)
Sweat from my balls!
Whats up with everyone hating on me, My name is Dre Guevara, maybe you got me confused with some1 else. Sorry if I offended anyone.
Yeah, Bitch equals Dre Guevara
Blog full of hoes, they hearts pump with terror
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
Cr Cr Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack
Is what i see your niggers smokin/ don't get mad me or my joking/ Im a Stana's Stan, A Joker's Joker/
U a busta a blogger/ I get u sum cooka/
Yea Mike is a racist/ slimgoody wears braces/ I mack in a 7/ PZ's a fake reverend/I see u in htwon, i'll give u a smack down/ U gon need u a white sheet/ and the KKK are not clowns.
Yeah, Bitch equals Dre Guevara
Blog full of hoes, they hearts pump with terror
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
Now why's everybodi so mad at htown for/
Change ur style up.. switch 2 southpaw/
I hope you mokeys are listenin (listenin)/ so I made him a song 4 yall to start bitchin/ Victors head is so big that his Shoulder Leans/htownmike and I control the team/ and lol @ looks like Steve Harvey/ disrespect is dirty and he works at micky dee's/ On the low PZ still smokes green that Cali Weed, a nigger lose his life try roll on me/
Now yup yup we get it, no if ands about it/ And the stans keep me laughin even when I'm bloggin
Yeah, Bitch equals Dre Guevara
Blog full of hoes, they hearts pump with terror
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
I wear a mean dark black robe
So nobody can't see my white naked ass underneath, you dig
We praise God, No Lie ,You know this (PREACHIN!)
Restraining order, now I can't touch kidz (We in the building)
(Girl)
We preach god, No Lie ,You know this (PREACHIN!)
The devils a lie, Oh my, Stay focus
Ya boy gettin paper (Money), I got a big church (big)/
I need more donations, I be damned if I ever work (fuck that)
Stay preachin God (god), To my church I'm a star (Twinkle ,Twinkle)
Donations last week raked in 80 grand large (BALLIN!)//
So we lean with it, pop with it
hallejulah holla back, get John Brown wit it(Do it)
I'm sayin clean with the bottom ?(Do It)
I Hop'd out with the diamonds on my bible glistenin(BALLIN!)
But I spent bout 8 grand
Chior on stage doin the rain dance (I think they like me)
I let it hit the floor, make em pray(What Else !?)
Got my knees to the floor screamin Satan's gay(Do It!)
We praise God, No Lie ,You know this (PREACHIN!)
Restraining order, now I can't touch kidz (We in the building)
(Girl)
We preach god, No Lie ,You know this (PREACHIN!)
The devils a lie, Oh my, Stay focus
Slow Down, here tonight may be gone tommorow (One Chance!)
So I spend the church fund like there is no tommorow (Spendin!)
100 g's worth of ice on the Auto? (Flossy)
And we in the church life teachin
God's law(Preachin!)
I made the church boys get naked (What Happen !?)
I spit mad verses, Diamond cross on the bracelet (Got Em)
Step out, show me what your all about
Church Basement tour in all the cities down South (Preachin!)
1 a.m. we was at the mass (What Happen !?)
2 a.m. I was in a church boys ass(I felt up his thing)
And about 3 somethin I was thinkin about church
So I stumbled into church, threw on the robe & spit a verse (Twisted)
We praise God, No Lie ,You know this (PREACHIN!)
Restraining order, now I can't touch kidz (We in the building)
(Girl)
We preach god, No Lie ,You know this (PREACHIN!)
The devils a lie, Oh my, Stay focus
Tah, yea its me, Middle School aint out yet. when u cumin to see a brother
Posted by: Dre Guevara at June 6, 2007 11:47 AM
Well look at this LAME, tyring to be somebody else, but got the nerve to call someone else of my caliber a lame.
Posted by: B- Stuy Long at June 6, 2007 11:57 AM
The REAL Dre Guevara woulda posted under "Dre Guevara Presents:"
This vic was exposed from the 1st post.
Yeah, Bitch equals Dre Guevara
Blog full of hoes, they hearts pump with terror
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
Cr Cr Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack
Is what i see your niggers smokin/ don't get mad me or my joking/ Im a Stana's Stan, A Joker's Joker/
U a busta a blogger/ I get u sum cooka/
Yea Mike is a racist/ slimgoody wears braces/ I mack in a 7/ PZ's a fake reverend/I see u in htwon, i'll give u a smack down/ U gon need u a white sheet/ and the KKK are not clowns.
Yeah, Bitch equals Dre Guevara
Blog full of hoes, they hearts pump with terror
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
Now why's everybodi so mad at htown for/
Change ur style up.. switch 2 southpaw/
I hope you mokeys are listenin (listenin)/ so I made him a song 4 yall to start bitchin/ Victors head is so big that his Shoulder Leans/htownmike and I control the team/ and lol @ looks like Steve Harvey/ disrespect is dirty and he works at micky dee's/ On the low PZ still smokes green that Cali Weed, a nigger lose his life try roll on me/
Now yup yup we get it, no if ands about it/ And the stans keep me laughin even when I'm bloggin
Yeah, Bitch equals Dre Guevara
Blog full of hoes, they hearts pump with terror
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
This is why I'm saved
This is why
This is why I'm saved
This is why
This is why I'm saved
I'm saved coz I pray
You ain't coz you don't
This is why
This is why I'm saved
This is why I'm saved, I dont gotta preach/ I can go to heaven because I'm one of the meek// I represent the Church, I got it on my back /Preachers touching lil boys they need to stop that//I love the Lord Jesus Coz that nigga show me love/ If it was up to me I'd play gospel at the club// in da souf I chop & crew my gospel real slow/ So when I say lets pray, I watch em get it on the floor// I love Jesus since he was laying in the hay/ cross in my hand i pray to him eryday// Preachin in Hollywood As soon as I hit LA/ Christ died for my sins so I'm preachin all day// And when I'm not church People say that I'm a jerk/ I pocket the collection plate, so why should I work// grab a tit feel a nun up her skirt/ They ask me how I do it and simply I just smirk//
This is why I'm saved
This is why
This is why I'm saved
This is why
This is why I'm saved
I'm saved coz I pray
You ain't coz you don't
This is why
This is why I'm saved
This is why I’m saved catch me with my flock/ I role with Jesus even tho' his hair looks like a mop //12 disciples, 24 a pop 44 for a prayer/ nigga gimme what you got// I’m into preachin online, I do that shit alot/
I’m shutting church down soon as the SEALS cd drops// Cop my new shit I also got it screwed & chopped/ I bought 30 thousand copies but my shit still gonna flop// doe is needed for my church fund on the ave/ I go no where without my bible in the bag// My cross be spinning my Jesus pimping never dragged/ Find me in church with different women that you guys never had// For those who say they know me know I’m focused on Chirst/
Playa you come between you’d better focus on savin your life// I keep my lyrics clean watch and me how i lean/
And when I say I’m saved my nigga
this is what I mean
This is why I'm saved
This is why
This is why I'm saved
This is why
This is why I'm saved
I'm saved coz I pray
You ain't coz you don't
This is why
This is why I'm saved
This is why I'm saved
Shorty see the drop/ Ask me what I paid and I say my church makes alot// I used to drank 40's I also smoke some pot/
So chicks around call me reverened smoke-a-lot// They hop in the car
I tell them all aboard/ in the coffesional had them chicks lickin my balls//I gave you the dick and you drank from my slong/So everytime I pray i repent & say that i was wrong// My sermons are the bomb Just asks your moms/ listen to my cd And you'll slit your arm//then you'll slit yourself from ear to ear/Church donations now has your gear /To my Lord Jesus Christ nobody compares// They say Christians hate & steal from the collection plate/
Little do they know I keep by bible by my waist//for your sins Christ was humiliated and died/ Similar to Adam & Eve but them niggas lied
Bro, WTF!
What is your fucking problem?
To my real peeps, can we please get a topic going so as not to ruin this fucking thread again? Or we all need to move to another thread, kna mean?
specially with that gay shit. Like, I go on other peoples name from time to time, but its recreationa, not my 9-5, ya dig
One
Posted by: Eddy G. at June 6, 2007 11:50 AM
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Not me a Stanley...
@Tah & EReal
No doubt that the person or person's tryin to screw up the blog got no life.
They will try to put people on blast by sayin you don't have a life cuz you like the blog.
You really don't have a life if you waste your time trying to be someone else or take the time to copy and paste 20 post.
@Reckless
Seriously why don't you put that old system back. You did it for one day & it worked well.
One
damn their own hood aint feeling those phonies lol
The REAL Dre Guevara woulda posted under "Dre Guevara Presents:"
This vic was exposed from the 1st post.
Posted by: Bukkake Joe at June 6, 2007 12:12 PM
^^^HOMO
Whats up with everyone hating on me, My name is Dre Guevara, maybe you got me confused with some1 else. Sorry if I offended anyone.
Posted by: Dre Guevara at June 6, 2007 12:01 PM
THIS NIGGA IS AN IMPOSTOR!!!!!
BOO THIS MAN!!!!!
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!
To my real peeps, can we please get a topic going so as not to ruin this fucking thread again? Or we all need to move to another thread, kna mean?
Posted by: EReal at June 6, 2007 12:14 PM
I feel you on that. I got a topic, what if we talked about . . .
DEEZ NUTTZ
Seriously why don't you put that old system back. You did it for one day & it worked well.
Because her daily hits declined like a mutha...
BOO THIS MAN!!!!!
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!
Posted by: Phuc Yu Stans Productions Presents: BOO THIS MAN!!!!! at June 6, 2007 12:18 PM
@Eddy
Yo did you peep out that thread about Tum Tum?
Fucking hilariously classic bro, everyone is talkin shit on him. LOL.
Talkin about his "Theo Huxtable Shag"
ROFLMAO!
ODEMIC
yeah you right about that one it was like less than 100 hits on here.
8 minutes of pure crap. At the end of the day, these niggas would run. Everybody got a mouth until they azz get punched in it. You on the block broke and Jim Jones got millions, who looks like the cotdayum fool, you do.
@EReal
WTF is a Tum Tum? Where is the thread I need a good laugh.
One
whats up everybody...this blog has gone down the shit hole.i can't even filter through the stan/homo shit to find the real comments anymore.
topic change...anyone feel that battle rapper serius jones has a chance as a real mc or is he another jin in a bottle?
@Snoop
Damn Uncle Snoop, thats reachin, but I'll give you that one big homie.
LOL.
Damn lmao @ them Lyrics
* waiting for PZ to come with his 10 BLOG Commandments *
Anybody know what ever came of that female Masada that was on that Aquemini CD, the song "Mamacita."
She reminds me of the "Supa Soul Sis" out of the G-funk camp.
I can't find anything on her...what ya'll know about her? She got credits on the song...so she ain't have a ghost writer. What ya'll know?
@EReal
WTF is a Tum Tum? Where is the thread I need a good laugh.
One
Posted by: Eddy G. at June 6, 2007 12:24 PM
I could use a good laught too Eddy G. Now where is that Iron Flag CD? ohh there it is, holding up my 3 legged sofa
The REAL Dre Guevara woulda posted under "Dre Guevara Presents:"
This vic was exposed from the 1st post.
Posted by: Bukkake Joe at June 6, 2007 12:12 PM
^^^HOMO
Posted by: Dre Guevara Presents: Bukkake Joe on my dick at June 6, 2007 12:15 PM
if this is THE REAL Dre Guevara, I have some questions to ask you.
1) Are you currently in school?
2) How many tatoos do you have?
3) What year did you join the 5% Nation?
4) What is your girlfriend's name?
5) What is your favorite color?
6) What is your favorite TV show?
7) Did you stop smoking weed for yourself or for your girlfriend?
I bet you can't answer neither question correctly.
@Eddy
LOL!
Its in the SOHH Houston blog, comedy bro, lol.
Posted by: ODEMIC at June 6, 2007 12:24 PM
^^^^
Battle rappers, for the most part, especially really good ones with a rep never stand a chance. I think its because they dont really fucks with hooks kna mean?
I bet you can't answer neither question correctly.
Posted by: Edward Nygma at June 6, 2007 12:28 PM
-------------------------
This clown said "neither question" after posting 7.
Moron. hahahahahaha
Everybody laugh at the little kid.
hahahahahahaaha
We are laughing at you..not with you.
hahahahahahahahaha
1)I got my GED
2)I got an angel on my lower back and my boys name around my belly
3)1967
4)We broke up after that incident with my boy.
5)baby blue
6)Will & Grace
7)I left weed for crack
And do anyone know what happened to "Nathaniel"...that cat on Aquemini who was bussin that jail house freestyle over the phone?
Anybody know who that was...and is he out of jail??
Posted by: Edward Nygma at June 6, 2007 12:28 PM
^^^^^^^^
HAHAHA! IM LAUGHING AT YOU!!! LOL!!!
Go back to summer school, fat bwoy!
and there is a couple more questions:
8)What was ur boy wearing when you shave his asshole?
9)Are you planing on openin the first male brazilian wax in yo town?
10)whats the name of your boy, whose name you screamed while fucking your girl?
11)why would you like to meet t-pain and rayJ?
BREAKING NEWS: Hip-Hop Producer Marley Marl Suffers Heart Attack
^^
Damn bro, I must be getting old.
and there is a couple more questions:
Posted by: Edward Nygma at June 6, 2007 12:40 PM
------------------------------
This clown said "a couple questions"...then posted 4 more. A couple is two.
hahahahahahahahaha
Laugh at the little kid
hahahahahahahahahahahaha
these are the easy ones:
8)Nuttin, stans were sayin he was wearing a male g-string, but we dont play that gay shit.
9)you know this, all bout that paper.
10) Jamal
11) width and length
1)I got my GED
2)I got an angel on my lower back and my boys name around my belly
3)1967
4)We broke up after that incident with my boy.
5)baby blue
6)Will & Grace
7)I left weed for crack
Posted by: Dre Guevara at June 6, 2007 12:35 PM
1) Wrong
2) Wrong
3) Wrong
4) Wrong
5) Wrong
6) Wrong
7) Wrong
You did'nt answer not one question correctly.
Therefore you are NOT the REAL Dre Guevara.
You're Pathetic.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
This clown said "neither question" after posting 7.
Moron. hahahahahaha
Everybody laugh at the little kid.
hahahahahahaaha
We are laughing at you..not with you.
hahahahahahahahaha
Posted by: PZ at June 6, 2007 12:34 PM
and this asswrangler is NOT the REAL PZ
8) Nothing, Stupid Ass.
9) Already, lil homie.
10) His name was Edward Nygma
11) Two words, HUGE MEAT!
BREAKING NEWS: Hip-Hop Producer Marley Marl Suffers Heart Attack
Posted by: EReal at June 6, 2007 12:42 PM
He must have listened to that wack ass album him and Krs One just did. Either that or he just listened to Tum Tum. Nawww, if he listened to Tum Tum then he would have hung himself
Posted by: PZ at June 6, 2007 12:34 PM
and this asswrangler is NOT the REAL PZ
Posted by: Edward Nygma at June 6, 2007 12:45 PM
--------------------------
Oh yeah, this is really me. You homocentric, 8th grade nerd. Ya'll stans is lame, and you one of the lamest.
Now...do as I said, and begin stanning me. Not cuz you want to, not cuz you are bored with the others...just do what I said..and stan the saint. Focus ya minds, and the few moments awarded your brain due to the ADD you suffer from, and send the shots this way.
If you do..you're a lame because I told you to do it and you did it.
If you don't, you're still a lame because you felt worried about doing it because you knew you would be a clown for doing what I said.
So just do it Stanley Q. Simpleton. Which way is it. One is lamer than the other...you demonstrate your lameness by choosing.
CHRIST STILL REIGNS! And he loves you lames either way, and knows the real you. And STILL LOVES YOU!
Now..choose...do you stan me or don't? I'll be back to see.
PZ
Why would you sit in the thread and fucking talk to yourself??
Im bouncin to SOHH houston to read all the Tum Tum hate, I need a laugh.
PZ
you childish bastard, this aint no joke, one time my boy was having a heart attack and we had no cell phone, so I had to give him CPR for hours and he died, so stop with that fucking gay bullshit
@Odemic
Serius Jones is alright but battle rappers ussally don't blow up. The only one who did really was EM.
See following:
Craig G.
Last Emperor
SuperNatural
Canibus
@EReal
TUM TUM. WTF!!!! That is the Caprice dude. OMFG I can't believe that Houston would even admit that dude reps there city or the state of TX. That would be like NYC yelling stand up for The lipGloss chick.
One
PZ
you childish bastard, this aint no joke, one time my boy was having a heart attack and we had no cell phone, so I had to give him CPR for hours and he died, so stop with that fucking gay bullshit
Posted by: Dre Guevara at June 6, 2007 12:53 PM
--------------------------------------
This will do...you are addressing me from a Stanley. But I said stan ME. Weak minded....do you do it, or don't you do it? Think about it...
Sometimes i copy and paste names but now its getting old
and yes i did do it a few times today so shut up!
1) Are you currently in school?
Yes
2) How many tatoos do you have?
5
3) What year did you join the 5% Nation?
1998
4) What is your girlfriend's name?
Tia
5) What is your favorite color?
Black
6) What is your favorite TV show?
The Family Guy
7) Did you stop smoking weed for yourself or for your girlfriend?
4 Myself.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
8)What was ur boy wearing when you shave his asshole?
Never did that, but I shaved Ur moms gray hairs off her pussy many times.
9)Are you planing on openin the first male brazilian wax in yo town?
No, but I'm about 2 make Ur moms the oldest Hoe in Chicago.
10)whats the name of your boy, whose name you screamed while fucking your girl?
The same name as Ur Moms, matter of fact, it WAS Ur moms.
11)why would you like to meet t-pain and rayJ?
Just b/c I put my dick in Ur moms mouth nightly, does'nt mean U can put words in mine.
Get a life U flamin' lame.
Sometimes i copy and paste names but now its getting old
and yes i did do it a few times today so shut up!
PZ/EReal i see that yall bwoiz are at it early
Sometimes i copy and paste names but now its getting old
and yes i did do it a few times today so shut up!
Im bouncin to SOHH houston to read all the Tum Tum hate, I need a laugh.
Posted by: EReal at June 6, 2007 12:49 PM
lmao@ niggaz saying they are goin to sohh houston, like its a fucking vaction.... dont forget your dildo, faggot.
Cam rep Chicago too. West Side! Dat nigga real. Come to the jungle you talkin ass NY idiots and we'll burn that ass up. Dumb cocky muthafuckas, we invented the drive-by bitches!!!
Now..choose...do you stan me or don't? I'll be back to see.
PZ
Posted by: PZ at June 6, 2007 12:49 PM
Hey how you doin lil homie? lemme whisper in your ear
Tell you sunthing bout Christ you'd like to hear
Some say he was gay some say he was soft
Cause he got his ass beat & died on the cross
No i'm not playin' cause he was a perfect man
He died at 33 and was still a virgin
And they say a closed mouth dont get fed
So for his last meal he had wine & bread
You heard what i said, we need live the life that Christ lead
Nigga start usin' yo head
You give a fuck?, cause you'd rather sell drugs like a nut
Slap your ass with my bible cause I think I'm rough
Switch the positions and lets get down to business
Lil homie, God's word is what you've been missin'
You might had a God but you never had none like this
Just wait til you see God's Gift
Ay bitch! wait til you see God's Gift
Wait til you see God's Gift
Ay bitch! wait til you see God's Gift
Imma beat dat Devil up
Like B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM,
B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM,
B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM
Beat da Devil up, Beat da Devil up,
Beat da Devil up, Beat da Devil up,
Beat da Devil up, Beat da Devil up,
I'm meek, but i aint gotta preach
I was a fake thug, Now I pray & give hugs
I Walk around town spittin the word out my mouth
Niggaz pull guns, I pull my bible out
That might be a ill for you to deal with
Me spittin verse while gettin my ass kicked
I hope I go to heaven from puttin' in work
I Wanna preach preach preach all up in a church
Cuz I'll beat the devil with my cross
I got the 10 commandment tattooed on my balls
Like (OOOOOH!)
ok something like that, I only got 3 cause my nutts is small like that
Fuck sinning, I'm more afraid of God's holy wrath
on the floor praying He forgives my white ass
so repent...repent...repent
Fuck that kneel down & pray for God's gift
wait til you see God's Gift
Wait til you see God's Gift
Ay bitch! wait til you see God's Gift
Imma beat dat Devil up
Like B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM,
B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM,
B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM, B-AM
Beat da Devil up, Beat da Devil up,
Beat da Devil up, Beat da Devil up,
Beat da Devil up, Beat da Devil up,
PZ,x-facta,tool on Deck lets call a truce
not to stan each other
Ohhh shit, now I get why yall were calling me a Stan, the other Dre Guevara is in the house
Dre, I see you nigga, you gotta do sumthin bout that name bruh, people are gonna start getting us confused, smell me?
Posted by: PZ eats paint chips at June 6, 2007 1:00 PM
so u r a ying yang twin fan???
i will quit as long as PZ X-facta and Tool on deck stop
other wise i will stan from time to time
Posted by: Dre Guevara at June 6, 2007 1:01 PM
i think you stan too brotha
e-real u a bitch
lets take it to the blogs baby
any day anytime
Posted by: ERreal presents weirdos on ice at June 6, 2007 1:01 PM
ur new neame is "notice me" u chronic condition of behavioral compulsions, delusions, and emotional denial and repression having idiot. oh yeah, try posting under a name u lame.
Yeah, Bitch equals Dre Guevara
Blog full of hoes, they hearts pump with terror
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
Cr Cr Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack
Is what i see your niggers smokin/ don't get mad me or my joking/ Im a Stana's Stan, A Joker's Joker/
U a busta a blogger/ I get u sum cooka/
Yea Mike is a racist/ slimgoody wears braces/ I mack in a 7/ PZ's a fake reverend/I see u in htwon, i'll give u a smack down/ U gon need u a white sheet/ and the KKK are not clowns.
Yeah, Bitch equals Dre Guevara
Blog full of hoes, they hearts pump with terror
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
Now why's everybodi so mad at htown for/
Change ur style up.. switch 2 southpaw/
I hope you mokeys are listenin (listenin)/ so I made him a song 4 yall to start bitchin/ Victors head is so big that his Shoulder Leans/htownmike and I control the team/ and lol @ looks like Steve Harvey/ disrespect is dirty and he works at micky dee's/ On the low PZ still smokes green that Cali Weed, a nigger lose his life try roll on me/
Now yup yup we get it, no if ands about it/ And the stans keep me laughin even when I'm bloggin
Yeah, Bitch equals Dre Guevara
Blog full of hoes, they hearts pump with terror
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
I make it stan, make it stan
make it stan on them hoes
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
Posted by: SOHH at June 6, 2007 9:14 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
Posted by: SOHH at June 6, 2007 9:14 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
Posted by: SOHH at June 6, 2007 9:14 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
Posted by: SOHH at June 6, 2007 9:14 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
cosign
Posted by: TRUTH at June 6, 2007 9:19 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
cosign
Posted by: TRUTH at June 6, 2007 9:19 AM
When are you idiots are going to releaize that it's that punk mutherfucker EReal posting all that gay shit up!!
It is him DON'T BE FOOLED!
HE HAS THE MOST POSTS ONLINE AND THE POST ARE COMING FROM HIS COMPUTER
SO DONT LET THAT BITCH FOOL YOU!!
cosign
Posted by: TRUTH at June 6, 2007 9:19 AM
This not only Jim Jones but every rapper that have people on their corner gassin them up to get involved in stupid ish especially girls, now true women will stir your ego in a positive way but it doesn't happen, you can pull a lot of girls actin ignorant but a woman? pshh. Jimmy, Wang, and whoever that just got honorary gang memberships just need to get their money and step their music game up since they seem to forget that's what we are tryna buy here, any fool with a Macy's card can buy an image for themselves, why you think we wanna buy yours?
Posted by: ATLatino at June 6, 2007 9:20 AM
Cosign ereal u are not real homie
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
Posted by: wise at June 6, 2007 9:21 AM
Cosign ereal u are not real homie
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
Posted by: wise at June 6, 2007 9:22 AM
Cosign ereal u are not real homie
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
Jim Jones is ass
Posted by: Dre Guevara at June 6, 2007 1:01 PM
i think you stan too brotha
Posted by: Ereal at June 6, 2007 1:05 PM
folk, u know that that's Goya Beans himself with them double net pants sagging with all that stannin'
And do anyone know what happened to "Nathaniel"...that cat on Aquemini who was bussin that jail house freestyle over the phone?
Anybody know who that was...and is he out of jail??
Posted by: PZ at June 6, 2007 12:37 PM
That's big boi's lil brother
LOL!
Looks like I got uder your skin huh? Fat BWOY. LOL!
You are a fuckin clown,
NEWSFLASH! NOBODY BELIEVES YOU!
Real recognizes real you fat fuck, you couldnt be me if christ came back, bitch.
Tell your mom I said save me a plate, so you dont eat it all fat fuck. lmao!
@Tool
Did ya check the link I gave you on sentencing of Juvenile's in the State of RI.
One
Dre, What Da Fuck iz you hoe azz nucca doing here talkin bout the time you shave dat niggaz azz, I thought you waz at wurk you broke azz nigga.
Dont cum home, cuz Jamal said you aint gonna fit in our bed tonite.
ONE
Posted by: Eddy G. at June 6, 2007 1:18 PM
yeah it was on point too but i down souf it's like when u r older then 17 u r on str8 up grown man status but much respect for the info folk.
PZ/EReal i see that yall bwoiz are at it early
Posted by: Tool on Deck at June 6, 2007 12:57 PM
---------------------------------
hahahahahahahaha
You a lame Stanley Q. Simpleton. Me and Tool is cool off the blog you lame.
hahahahahaha
Keep it up busta...you still lame. You not even a good stan.
Now..I'm gone...keep my name alive on here. When I come back, and do a "Ctrl + F" on this page, I better see mentions of my name.
Now that I've given ya'll something to do, you got about 3 and a half more hours. You hear me XClusive BK Dud?? And how bout you X-Facta? Get to work bustas.
@Tool
Yeah it's crazy how this system runs. The family court basicly has all the power except for in extreme cases like murder etc. They need to waive their asses when they turn 18. We have grown men mixed with kids who are like 12-13.
The state is in legislation to get these older dudes out the system now.
One
Posted by: Eddy G. at June 6, 2007 1:24 PM
folk, down bottom they have i 3 stike rule for the adults and a point system for the urban youth and guess who it does not favor? thats right.........my niggaz
@Tool
I ain't got the patience on the blog no more homey. I see that was you now posting the "PZ/EReal at it early" and got it mixed up.
Did you see my post about Masada? You know anything about her?
Posted by: PZ at June 6, 2007 1:27 PM
Naw i didnt see it? what up doe?
Posted by: PZ at June 6, 2007 1:27 PM
oh yea homie, shake these hataz off mayne. this is their life so it is what it is folk.
@Tool
I hate the system. 3 strikes is bullshit. Mandatory sentencing for drug offense's is straight up trash. I do however believe that once you turn 18 you should be considered an adult. Carrying kids in the juvenile system until they are 21 is a bad idea on many levels. I don't want to go off on a rant so I'll stop there.
One
Well I hope people stop repeating their thoughts so many damn times, we get it. Or better yet find something else to do lames... Every time someone from the hood makes it out of the hood and they put in work, some mangi ass haters always are lerking... The red nigga got on my last damn nerve saying the same hater anthem over and over again. GET$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ NIGGAZ!!!
@Eddy
I dont think you should be considered an adult until you're 21, or the age should be across the board. IMO if you can die for your country at 18, then you should be able to drink, own weapons, rent cars / hotel rooms, all that shit at 18.
PLEASE STOP TALKING ABOUT THINGS THAT DO NOT HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH THE TOPIC AT HAND........If you have that much 2 talk about put that crap on a my space page. This is only for the DIPSET
This is only for the DIPSET
Posted by: J-CUTIE/N.C at June 6, 2007 2:00 PM
Dipset is softer than PZ & the baby SEALS
Dipset smokes more dick than PZ
Look at this faggot stan. He stans this cat that made one comment and then replies to himself. You a sad, sorry, fatass loser.
Fuck You, Stanley fuckstain.
@Eddy
Yo this was on the tracklisting for T.I. vs T.I.P.
14) “Touchdown†featuring Eminem
Produced by Eminem & Jeff Bass
^
You know Em is gonna slay him on his own shit, lol.
@Tool
Here was my original post:
--------------------
Anybody know what ever came of that female Masada that was on that Aquemini CD, the song "Mamacita."
She reminds me of the "Supa Soul Sis" out of the G-funk camp.
I can't find anything on her...what ya'll know about her? She got credits on the song...so she ain't have a ghost writer. What ya'll know?
Posted by: PZ at June 6, 2007 12:27 PM
Anybody know what ever came of that female Masada that was on that Aquemini CD, the song "Mamacita."
She reminds me of the "Supa Soul Sis" out of the G-funk camp.
I can't find anything on her...what ya'll know about her? She got credits on the song...so she ain't have a ghost writer. What ya'll know?
Posted by: PZ at June 6, 2007 12:27 PM
Posted by: PZ at June 6, 2007 2:12 PM
Last I heard of her is that she went crazy and tried to slit her wrist after she listened to a CD from this local rap group from San Antonio, Texas called the SEALS. You ever hear of this rap group PZ?
hey tool
Tony yayo mixtape is good!
You Know We Preach All Day Preach All Night
Dis Is Da Life When Your Not Sinning (Ey) Not Sinnin (Ey) Not Sinnin (Yea)
U In Da Church U C A Sinner Point em Out (Oh) Yea U Damn Right Im (Ey)
You Damn Right Im not sinning (Ey) Not Sinnin (Ey) Not Sinnin (Yea)
[Verse 1: PZ]
Lord & Saviour of the blog they callin me Jesus
That Thing in Ma pants U Can Call Dat a Penis
He gave me bread & wine the Lord said eat this
When I acted up in school the nuns would beat us
Be The First To Admit Am Church-olic
Only fuck lil boys Jim, Bob and watchamacallit
Catch Me Preachin in da Blog Wearing somethin Exotic
MY bible Da Same Color as Hypnotiq
On The Outside Lookin And I Want In
Can't fuck little boys becasue they say thats a sin
just came from church you tryin to sin
U Tryin 2 Go to heaven so Wut U Tryin To Spend
oh oh oh ohhh
You Kno We Preach All Day Preach All Night
Dis Is Da Life When Your Not Sinning (Ey) Not Sinnin (Ey) Not Sinnin (Yea)
U In Da Church U C A Sinner Point em Out (Oh) Yea U Damn Right Im (Ey)
You Damn Right Im not sinning (Ey) Not Sinnin (Ey) Not Sinnin (Yea)
We Preach God's word Like Theres No Tomorrow
Grind on little boys Like Theres No Today
They Do The Same Shit Like Its Yesterday
God's work Never Stop So Who's Next To Play?
When the Lord is coming? U Can Place your Bets
I won't fuck a alter boy unless his butt is wet (Naw)
Thats how we live in the church Life
What Else Can I Say Dats A Hell Of A Price (Dayumm)
I Don't Under Cause I Overpreach
On the blog 24 hours 7 day a week
I'm In Da Club Like What? bible Wit Me And Ima Stay Preach till the Lord Come Get Me
oh oh oh ohhh
You Kno We Preach All Day Preach All Night
Dis Is Da Life When Your Not Sinning (Ey) Not Sinnin (Ey) Not Sinnin (Yea)
U In Da Church U C A Sinner Point em Out (Oh) Yea U Damn Right Im (Ey)
You Damn Right Im not sinning (Ey) Not Sinnin (Ey) Not Sinnin (Yea
hey tool
Tony yayo mixtape is good!
"imma goonie!!!!!!!!!!!!"
"im a goonine from east river!!!"
new york cats are hilarious!
THIS IS STILL west side doe!
LA ALL DAY!
@Everyone
Seriously does an artist get credit in his album sales when someone downloads 5 songs off ITunes. Do they get compensated? I hate fuckin MIMS. But that dude song was very popular. So say a million kids purchase that joint on ITunes. There is no record of his sales numbers. Back in the day if you wanted "This Is Why I'm Hot" you would have to buy the whole shitty album. I mean it is great for the consumer, but is the artist compensated? Then in public opinion they are labeled a flop when they only sell 200,000 records. What about the millions of songs people downloaded? It is much easier to purchase an album or a portion of an album on ITunes rather then going to a record store.
One
Back in the day if you wanted "This Is Why I'm Hot" you would have to buy the whole shitty album. I mean it is great for the consumer, but is the artist compensated? Then in public opinion they are labeled a flop when they only sell 200,000 records. What about the millions of songs people downloaded? It is much easier to purchase an album or a portion of an album on ITunes rather then going to a record store.
One
Posted by: Eddy G. at June 6, 2007 2:32 PM
That's not true Eddie G. There have always been singles sales and they were tracked. Ask you moms about 45's. My mom always bought the whole album, but my brother had a ton of 45's which has two singles on it and is smaller in size than a album. I don't know about back in the day, but even Jet magazine used to track singles on it's top 20 list that used to be at the back of the book. From what I understand ring tone purchases are tracked so I am sure I-Tunes are tracked as well. Either way, you can rest assured the artist is getting his credit one way or the other when they have a single that performs well.
Posted by: Eddy G. at June 6, 2007 2:32 PM
I was wondering the same thing, bruh. Theres really nothing stopping ITunes from falsely reporting sales figures for digital music.(except a huge lawsuit). I mean, its really none of the public's concern, so a chart for that shit, IMO, isnt necissary. Plus itll stop people from being obsessed with sales. Its like 50 said "Album sales are no longer a reflection of the public's interest in the artist". At 99 cent a song, how much does that kick back? like 50 cent or 25 cent? Still at a million songs that 250,000 dollars. I agree someone should adress that, but I cant call it kna mean?
You should peep game at XXLmag dot com, theres an interesting article about indie labels that damn informative.
1 hunned.
Instead of:
I don't know about back in the day, but even Jet magazine used to track singles on it's top 20 list that used to be at the back of the book.
I MEANT TO SAY:
I don't know about NOW, BUT back in the day, even Jet magazine used to track singles on it's top 20 list that used to be at the back of the book.
folk, u know that that's Goya Beans himself with them double net pants sagging with all that stannin'
Posted by: Tool on Deck at June 6, 2007 1:14 PM
Damn, did somebody's asshole just talk?
that's some amazing shit.
Nigga U don't even know Ur ass from a can of Goya beans, but wanna say I'm stannin' how do we know it's not U?
BTW,ceein' how U rep the "A", I heard that your name is actually a saying in the DL community down there, meaning that U could possibly be on the DL yaself.
put that in ya glass dick & suck it.
@Bird
I remember buying cassete singles. But it was always easier to buy the whole album they find that ish.
@EReal
It is some crazy ish to call. They need a combined total of all sales when digital etc. When they publicate record sales. That would shut alot of people up. Nah mean
One
You are right about having a young teenager on this clip swearing. If you all recall that this clip was done way before max b went to jail, so that means that this clip was done way before the Imus and 50 cent and Camron situation. I don't blame any of these paper chaser from releasing this video to air out jim jones and camron to get things out in the opening. I believe that camron, jim jones and juelz knew what was going on and they did max b and whoever else dirty. If you people don't understand the concept of getting money and fucking the ones that is helping u build that financial foundation and then when they are out of sight and out of mind. they forget about u in so many ways. but once u hit the scene
but even Jet magazine used to track singles on it's top 20 list that used to be at the back of the book.
Posted by: Bird at June 6, 2007 2:41 PM
I never read that far into a Jet magazine becasue I was always jerking off the Beauty of the Week on Page 43. After I would buss, it would be night time for me.
One
@Bird
I remember buying cassete singles. But it was always easier to buy the whole album they find that ish.
Posted by: Eddy G. at June 6, 2007 2:50 PM
Me too. I had to go way back for them 45's. My brother graduated in '79. But I got cassette singles of Lucini and Player's Anthem to name a few. Sometimes I really liked a song of a artist that I wasn't crazy about of didn't know enough about.
@EReal
It is some crazy ish to call. They need a combined total of all sales when digital etc. When they publicate record sales. That would shut alot of people up. Nah mean
One
Posted by: Eddy G. at June 6, 2007 2:50 PM
@Eddy
Fo sho, I went to the I-Tunes website and it says they dont report. But how could a record company prove the numbers? Im glad they dont report, maybe it'll force people to stop focusing on sales and get an ear. lol.
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
Posted by: Sohh.com at June 6, 2007 8:56 AM
1. Fredro Starr
2. Jah Rule
3. Lil Cease
4. Kanye West
5. Slim Thug
6. Tony Yayo
7. Jewelz Santana
8. Camron
9. Silkk the Shocker
10.Rass Kass
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 3:55 PM
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
LOL I would have to put Cam' at #1 and Kanye at #2 bcuz them dudes are softer than melted ice cream. Other than that ur list is str8.
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 3:57 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:58 PM
M i the only one that noticed only white people be stanning?
using words like HOT??? Da fuck!
i dont use words like that, man u niggas is weird but hey do what tickles ur fancy like XBD uses extreme amounts of chap stick so it would look like lip gloss LMAO!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange,
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
Posted by: K.ola at April 18, 2007 2:18 PM
______________
Yayo? are you serious? Sheek is not anybody's yes man he calls shots for D Block well actually they all do, G unit is a dictatorship.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 2:35 PM
I fewel you in a sense homie but what you got to realize is that some groups need leadership.
in my opinon Lox might have had more commercial sucsess if they had a leader.
Yayo is a soldger not a yes man so is the rest of the unit but there also gaining strenght and leader ship from 50.
thats why buck got 615 records
That why yayo got hollow point records
Mobb got infamous.
My nigga dont let the hate for 50 blind you to the sucsess of Gunit artist.
i mean respect the hustle man 50 made it and took his people with him and everybosy eatin
Posted by: k.ola at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
LMAO
All you do is counter punch. Wont you say something original instead of waiting for someone else to speak and then criticize them?
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
Damn Dis, your stan has some inside information about faggotry. Forrealz, this is prob a true story, LMAO.
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
If you from tha hood know what it is......
Posted by: Super Gutter SHiT at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Yo, this is gay for real.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
LMAO!
man that shit is so gay i cant even read it, lol damn this dude is going sick with a lot to say. i usually read em but i cant get down wit that homo shit, no dis to the homo's do ya thang but i cant do it
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:04 PM
ILL THIS BLOG JUST TURNED GAY somebody needs to block the Rainbow Rangers IP Address....
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
@disrespect
You are talking about some gay shit. Are you a undercover sausage smuggler? I guess you dropped the soap in jail.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
u probably the fag thats stanning me
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
@disrespect
I don't sword fight. I show no luv for homo thugs.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
Man this nigga had a whole story typed up on microsoft word and shit saved on his desktop and all that ready for me lol. damn if aint nobody hattin then ur doin somethin wrong so i guess i won the record for the worst stan ever?
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I was shown how to masturbate and from then on I became addicted. My friend and I became masters of masturbation and later graduated to sex with girls.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:10 PM
@disrespect
You and that guy Victor are talken about some weird shit. That is enough of this blog for me. I'm out here!!!
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:10 PM
Reckless I know its some unspoken law that prohibits blog sites from posting peoples IP address on message boards but at least post it in the coding of the site so the people who know how to view the coding of the page can expose some of these stans.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:12 PM
DISRESPECT GO AWAY!!!
and remember DONT DROP THE SOAP
Posted by: wiseman at April 18, 2007 4:13 PM
DISRESPECT WE DONT WANNA HEAR UR FAGGOT STORIES!!!!!!!
Posted by: wiseman at April 18, 2007 4:13 PM
DISRESPECT
JUST LEAVE!!!!!
STOP BEING GAY!!
Posted by: homer at April 18, 2007 4:14 PM
DISRESPECT just leave this site cuz this iz not the homo blog
Posted by: homer at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME
yo dis this is the same donut punching stan that would quote homosexual experiences about his life and put englandreps name on it.why my name is comming up is pathetic.
damn i got a homo fag thinking about me.sick.sohh has been run into the ground by the fag stans.
Posted by: bxconnect at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
See and ya thought my top 10's were bad.. No you got Disrespect, talking about his summer camp experience!
Posted by: the-xfacta.com at April 18, 2007 4:15 PM
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT AND EREAL DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
ALL DISREPECT DO ALL DO IS BEAT OFF AND E-THUG ON THIS BLOG ALL DAY ON HIS MOMS COMPUTER
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:00 AM
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:01 AM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum.
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:01 AM
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 9:44 AM
NONE OF U FAGGOTS R FIRST!!!!!!!!!!!!!! GOD IS ALLWAYZ FIRST!! U GOING TO HELL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Posted by: $$$ MR. P. $$$$ at June 6, 2007 9:45 AM
What does this video prove? That this dude screaming he's a goonie is just as much of a fuck-tard as Jim Jones, WTF??
As far as the Wu, I think they'll put up ok numbers, probably better as a collective versus their solo projects, but they ain't going 10x plat.
When do they drop?
Posted by: N-Site at June 6, 2007 9:48 AM
For some reason, I'm glad the stans came and changed the topic, cuz that shit this blog was on was stupid anyways.
And since when have blood, gangsters or whoever gotten stripes and credibility thru you tube. Lol. You tube gangsters trine to call out other gangsters. Shit is funny, but only on sohh tho. Only on sohh. Lmao.
Shot out to the you tube gangsters. Ice cube said it back in the day " you tube gangsters make the world go round". Lol.
U wanna be a gangster, send your application to you tube, then email sohh. And wallah, you're the gangster of the year. Oh yea, and make sure u mention a rappers name, and ull get more spins than the atl on the radio.
Question, doesn't you tube screen the content and filter out anything too negative, offensive and vulgar? Damn, so their video wasn't even gangster enough to get turned down. Lol
Posted by: for some reason at June 6, 2007 9:50 AM
Uh ohhh....seems like the Dips are starting to take that G-Unit fall
Swizzz Beatz Vs. Kanye West...need I say more?!?!?! Only at www.YOUHEARDTHATNEW.COM
Posted by: LowKey at June 6, 2007 9:51 AM
that has got to be the most saddest and most ignorant shit I've ever seen.....not soo much the grown ass so-called men in the clips.....but the language the kids where displaying is straight up sad.....and the young black youth wonder why they are treated the way they are......the parents are just as much to blame.....
Posted by: trice at June 6, 2007 9:52 AM
This video is fucking retarded.
Posted by: shitisdumb at June 6, 2007 9:58 AM
Top 5 actual Gang activity Rappers.
1. 50
2. Benzino
3. Souljah Slim
4.
Posted by: Essex at June 6, 2007 9:58 AM
@ For some reason.
Who the fuck you calling a stan Bitch.
Ya'll niggas be throwing that term around too loosely.
Don't get it confused.
Posted by: Essex at June 6, 2007 10:01 AM
@N-Site
Where u been? Good to see you pop in.. I refuse to even watch those video clips... I can imagine it's just dudes acting ignorant.. Wu is slated for an August releae. They go Gold in USA... No doubt.
One
Sean Price News. Did not ink with a major yet.
Via: XXL)
It’s true: The Brokest Rapper You Know may be less broke in the future.
Duck Down Records’ CEO Dru Ha has confirmed Def Jam’s interest in Sean Price. He says many labels are calling about Ruck, so they’re taking time to field and consider all the offers.
“Right now, we’re just listening,†Dru said. “But a lot of people have taken notice and that’s the best part about it.â€
While Duck Down shores up the business end, XXL also reports that Sean P is finishing his upcoming record with Black Milk and Guilty Simpson.
Posted by: Eddy G. at June 6, 2007 10:03 AM
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
Posted by: Sohh.com at June 6, 2007 8:56 AM
1. Fredro Starr
2. Jah Rule
3. Lil Cease
4. Kanye West
5. Slim Thug
6. Tony Yayo
7. Jewelz Santana
8. Camron
9. Silkk the Shocker
10.Rass Kass
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 3:55 PM
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
LOL I would have to put Cam' at #1 and Kanye at #2 bcuz them dudes are softer than melted ice cream. Other than that ur list is str8.
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 3:57 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:58 PM
M i the only one that noticed only white people be stanning?
using words like HOT??? Da fuck!
i dont use words like that, man u niggas is weird but hey do what tickles ur fancy like XBD uses extreme amounts of chap stick so it would look like lip gloss LMAO!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange,
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
Posted by: K.ola at April 18, 2007 2:18 PM
______________
Yayo? are you serious? Sheek is not anybody's yes man he calls shots for D Block well actually they all do, G unit is a dictatorship.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 2:35 PM
I fewel you in a sense homie but what you got to realize is that some groups need leadership.
in my opinon Lox might have had more commercial sucsess if they had a leader.
Yayo is a soldger not a yes man so is the rest of the unit but there also gaining strenght and leader ship from 50.
thats why buck got 615 records
That why yayo got hollow point records
Mobb got infamous.
My nigga dont let the hate for 50 blind you to the sucsess of Gunit artist.
i mean respect the hustle man 50 made it and took his people with him and everybosy eatin
Posted by: k.ola at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
LMAO
All you do is counter punch. Wont you say something original instead of waiting for someone else to speak and then criticize them?
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
Damn Dis, your stan has some inside information about faggotry. Forrealz, this is prob a true story, LMAO.
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
If you from tha hood know what it is......
Posted by: Super Gutter SHiT at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of
I see all these ignorant NIGGERS on the videos telling everyone's business. I think there is a word for people like that. SNITCH!!!
Anyway, all these people will be dead or doing 25 to L within four years.
WOW, how is this doing our communities any good??? Damn Shame!!!
Posted by: Wu-tang could give out there next album for free and it still won't go Plat at June 6, 2007 3:21 PM
^^^
Thats what we're discussing douche bag.
Posted by: . at June 6, 2007 3:22 PM
^^
You are the biggest loser I've ever encountered in my life. You have nothing better to do than find a blog from 2 months ago to copy some dumb shit from to try to get attention? Bruh, seriously, we're all sorry your mom and dad were too busy out sucking cocks and taking it up the ass to give you a hug. Lemme put you down on something faggot, theres a difference between good and bad attention, but no difference in seeking it. Go and find a fat girl that likes pimple faced 300 pound poor white kids and ruin that bitches day by thinkin you have a shot. Fuck your mother, you stupid piece of shit.
You are the biggest loser I've ever encountered in my life. You have nothing better to do than find a blog from 2 months ago to copy some dumb shit from to try to get attention?
Posted by: EReal at June 6, 2007 3:31 PM
How about I use some material that's only one month old instead of 2?
Posted by: Wu-tang could give out there next album for free and it still won't go Plat at June 6, 2007 3:21 PM
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
As a fan of the Wu Tang Clan, I feel that I speak 4 myself, Eddy G., & the millions.....AND MILLIONS of disciples of the 36 Chambers when I say....
we don't give a fuck if they go quadruple plastic, as long the music they make sounds good 2 the mu'fuckas that matter, the fans of the Gr8est Hip Hop Group of All Time.
WU TANG 4EVER!!!!
Nigga U don't even know Ur ass from a can of Goya beans, but wanna say I'm stannin' how do we know it's not U?
BTW,ceein' how U rep the "A", I heard that your name is actually a saying in the DL community down there, meaning that U could possibly be on the DL yaself.
put that in ya glass dick & suck it.
Posted by: Dre Guevara at June 6, 2007 2:47 PM
Goya Beans, we can put an end to all that questions about who's the stan right now by having SOHH post everbody who post under another name. I'm str8 with b/c its all "G" on my side cake bwoi.
Its crazy why u r always on some "homo" tip with the comments. Just check ur postings and see how u always end up talking about another mans ass or dick. i just dont get it pastor mase.....i mean Goya?
I see all these ignorant NIGGERS on the videos telling everyone's business. I think there is a word for people like that. SNITCH!!!
Anyway, all these people will be dead or doing 25 to L within four years.
WOW, how is this doing our communities any good??? Damn Shame!!!
Posted by: CarlitoNJ79 at June 6, 2007 3:28 PM
Yo Carlito,
those same fools puttin' everybody's biz in the streets R the main ones rocking the "Stop Snitchin" apparel.
As a fan of the Wu Tang Clan, I feel that I speak 4 myself, Eddy G., & the millions.....AND MILLIONS of disciples of the 36 Chambers???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
R u serious? (that's a rhetorical question don't answer that lol!!!!!)
Ya'll need to find a new place to hang out LMAO.....
Goya Beans, we can put an end to all that questions about who's the stan right now by having SOHH post everbody who post under another name. I'm str8 with b/c its all "G" on my side cake bwoi.
Its crazy why u r always on some "homo" tip with the comments. Just check ur postings and see how u always end up talking about another mans ass or dick. i just dont get it pastor mase.....i mean Goya?
Posted by: Tool on Deck at June 6, 2007 3:47 PM
I bet it is all "G" wit' U...all Gay
as 4 me being on the "homo" tip, U might wanna check the fact that I've been getting stanned all day B4 I decided 2 bless this shithole of a blog with my presence.
I figured it out, either U don't get no attention, or people in your area just don't like U & kick Ur ass whenever they cee U, so U drink Ur 40 oz. of courage, get on this blog & talk shit b/c U know U're on a computer.
Last but not least, that "Goya Beans" mumbo jumbo U keep yappin' about is played out like that 8-Ball Jacket & high top fade U still rock.
Treated.
As a fan of the Wu Tang Clan, I feel that I speak 4 myself, Eddy G., & the millions.....AND MILLIONS of disciples of the 36 Chambers
Posted by: Dre Guevara aka Divine Zig Zag Zig Allah, commonly known as The Dza at June 6, 2007 3:44 PM
When did the Rock join the Wu-Tang Clan?
When did the Rock join the Wu-Tang Clan?
Posted by: TRIPLE OG STAN at June 6, 2007 3:56 PM
Damn Trips,
U did'nt know The People's Champ was a disciple?
When did the Rock join the Wu-Tang Clan?
Posted by: TRIPLE OG STAN at June 6, 2007 3:56 PM
Damn Trips,
U did'nt know The People's Champ was a disciple of the 36?
Posted by: Dre Guevara Presents: U Must Be Sick, or R U Lonely, How U Gonna Diss Me When U Don't Even Know Me? at June 6, 2007 3:55 PM
I'm going to go with Sick, becasue your mom keeps me company so I'm far from lonely
Let's get some holy water up in here quick, lol...simmer down boys...I know it's slow and boring but no need to fight:-)
What's good 2 the real only?
@Pro
I know u ain't talking, lol...
I bet it is all "G" wit' U...all Gay
^^^^^^^
it wont stop cus he cant stop!!!!
Posted by: slimgoody at June 6, 2007 4:00 PM
lol I am and Did ma. Same old redundant ass arguments on here. Bullshit ass blogs and little kids. I put my time in on yahoo now. African American Chat Room 1. lol Trivia & Woman all day...........
Tool is that really u???
What's up witcha?
And with that......Back to it!
@Slimgoody
Sup Sugar?
@Pro
1st off, LMAO @ that pic u sent PZ 2 send 2 me...was that really you?
Next, I feel what you saying, but something still pulls u back to SOHH 2 check in right?
Some people are not gonna let the roaches make them leave their home...can't blame em 4 that, lol...
I wonder can I access yahoo chat rooms.....hhhhmmmmm, I know I can't do 360 from work:-(
Posted by: slimgoody at June 6, 2007 4:07 PM
yeah mama, i just be falling through but a nigga cant post twice b4 the hataz come out. i just be on chill mode for the most part, i'm getting ready to hit that gym. what up with u? And that nigga pro is just that a gad durn pro at this ish
Posted by: slimgoody at June 6, 2007 4:10 PM
Hell naw that wasent my pic i sent him that pic because you sent me through a middle man lol.....and I come back to check the news not the people. lol This is a sad place to call your home I mean really look around at what goes on in here? If this was a home I would slap a condemned sign on it and send in the bulldozers. But different strokes for different folks.
And with that im chucking the duece.
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
STANS ARE REGULAR PEOPLE SUCH AS (EREAL) - THE BIGGEST STAN ON HERE
THAT LIKE TO USE SOMEONE'S NAME WHEN THEY ARE MAD OR JUST FOR LAUGHS
Posted by: Sohh.com at June 6, 2007 8:56 AM
1. Fredro Starr
2. Jah Rule
3. Lil Cease
4. Kanye West
5. Slim Thug
6. Tony Yayo
7. Jewelz Santana
8. Camron
9. Silkk the Shocker
10.Rass Kass
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 3:55 PM
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
LOL I would have to put Cam' at #1 and Kanye at #2 bcuz them dudes are softer than melted ice cream. Other than that ur list is str8.
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 3:57 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:58 PM
M i the only one that noticed only white people be stanning?
using words like HOT??? Da fuck!
i dont use words like that, man u niggas is weird but hey do what tickles ur fancy like XBD uses extreme amounts of chap stick so it would look like lip gloss LMAO!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange,
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 3:59 PM
Posted by: K.ola at April 18, 2007 2:18 PM
______________
Yayo? are you serious? Sheek is not anybody's yes man he calls shots for D Block well actually they all do, G unit is a dictatorship.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 2:35 PM
I fewel you in a sense homie but what you got to realize is that some groups need leadership.
in my opinon Lox might have had more commercial sucsess if they had a leader.
Yayo is a soldger not a yes man so is the rest of the unit but there also gaining strenght and leader ship from 50.
thats why buck got 615 records
That why yayo got hollow point records
Mobb got infamous.
My nigga dont let the hate for 50 blind you to the sucsess of Gunit artist.
i mean respect the hustle man 50 made it and took his people with him and everybosy eatin
Posted by: k.ola at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
LMAO
All you do is counter punch. Wont you say something original instead of waiting for someone else to speak and then criticize them?
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:00 PM
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
Damn Dis, your stan has some inside information about faggotry. Forrealz, this is prob a true story, LMAO.
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
If you from tha hood know what it is......
Posted by: Super Gutter SHiT at April 18, 2007 4:02 PM
He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Yo, this is gay for real.
Posted by: Pro at April 18, 2007 4:03 PM
Fuck Outta Here, Faggot.
Posted by: EReal at April 18, 2007 4:01 PM
LMAO!
man that shit is so gay i cant even read it, lol damn this dude is going sick with a lot to say. i usually read em but i cant get down wit that homo shit, no dis to the homo's do ya thang but i cant do it
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:04 PM
ILL THIS BLOG JUST TURNED GAY somebody needs to block the Rainbow Rangers IP Address....
Posted by: Xclusive BK Dude at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
@disrespect
You are talking about some gay shit. Are you a undercover sausage smuggler? I guess you dropped the soap in jail.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:05 PM
u probably the fag thats stanning me
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:06 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I WILL CONTINUE TO POST THIS UP UNTIL
VICTOR NEWMAN,BXCONNECT,AND PZ STOP COPYING MY SCREEN NAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Y'ALL NEED TO STOP USING MY SCREEN NAME!! OR THIS WILL CONTINURE
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
@disrespect
I don't sword fight. I show no luv for homo thugs.
Posted by: Krackman at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
This is the worse case of stanning I ever seen. Dis is gettin ethered by this.
Posted by: ATLatino at April 18, 2007 4:07 PM
Man this nigga had a whole story typed up on microsoft word and shit saved on his desktop and all that ready for me lol. damn if aint nobody hattin then ur doin somethin wrong so i guess i won the record for the worst stan ever?
Posted by: Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:08 PM
I was shown how to masturbate and from then on I became addicted. My friend and I became masters of masturbation and later graduated to sex with girls.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
The first time I masturbated was when a friend showed me how. My cock had got hard a lot and I had played with it but had never had an orgasm. He showed me how to do it and he actually felt me and showed me how to hold it and stroke it up and down. I really liked the feel of him doing it. He let me feel his cock and stroke it as well and it felt really good doing it to him and my cock got real hard as I did it to him.
Then the two of us did it together he sat facing me and I was opposite him doing it too. He was telling me all about how he wanks himself and has orgasms and I was curious to see what it was like. It was really good wanking and watching him and having good feelings myself as I stroked it. He hadn’t been going long and he said I am cumming and I watched as he stroked it really fast and I could see him go all funny and his arm was really going hard on his cock and he was bending over and making a sort of grunt sounds and then he laid back opened his legs wide and his legs went all stiff while he was pulling on his cock hard, and he then he went all sort of weak and shook a bit. Then he stopped and he lay back on the bed all out of breath and his cock shrank down and went all soft.
I kept going slowly and watched him and after a minute he sat up and said that was fantastic, I really had a great spasm then. I asked him why he went like that and he said that’s what happens when you cum. Here he said lay back and I will do it for you and he stood up and held my cock and worked it up and down for me. I said that’s feels wonderful and he said I like the feel of it too and I can’t wait for you to cum. He kept pulling the skin up and down and as it went over the edge of the top of my cock it felt really good. He varied the speed of his wanking and I really was enjoying it and then I began to feel all funny in my tummy and my balls started to feel strange, he knew I was cumming and he went harder and faster and said this is fantastic, as he watched me start to squirm about as I tried to get the feeing of it happening and I couldn’t, he had complete control of me as he pulled me off. Then this great feeling started to go right through me and I everything was happening in my cock and I could see why he went like he did when he came, I was almost doing the same and the feeling kept getting stronger and stronger and finally it burst and I had this amazing sensation go right through me. I couldn’t believe how powerful it was ands how good it felt. I too went all limp and out of breath, my legs went all weak and I don’t think I could have stood up on my own it felt sooooooo good.
He stopped as I went soft and he said there how was that and I said that is the best feeling I have ever had. He said it always feels good but its better when somebody else does it to you. I said has anybody done it to you and he said yes my cousin did it for me the first time and then he made me suck him off. I said what? And he said I had to suck his cock until he came but he is older than me and when he cums he shoots cum or spunk out of it. It’s the stuff that makes a baby when you fuck a girl. I said wow how does he do that. He said it happens when we reach puberty and start growing hair and stuff. I said what was it like and he said it tasted weird and I didn’t know he was going to do it and I got a shock when it all went into my mouth and tasted pretty strange. I didn’t like it at first and tried to spit it out, but he made me swallow it. Then he made me do it a couple of times to him until I got used to the taste of his cum. I didn’t really like it but it was all right I suppose. He said it can’t harm you and all the girls swallow it when they suck him off. He said if you will do it for me I will show you what it’s like and because you cant cum in my mouth, it will be all right. I said all right and he got down and sucked me. He put his mouth over my cock and closed his lips on it and slid them up and down and rubbed his tongue over and around it. It felt absolutely wonderful and I said this is even better than getting pulled off and he said he thought so too. Then he said ok now we will do it together and he told me to take all my clothes off as he did and then he told me to lie on the bed and he got on top of me the other way around. The way we were we both had our cocks near each other mouth. Then he said ok here we go and he took my cock in his mouth and I put his in mine. It felt strange at first; the skin sort of is different and has a bit of a taste. I followed what he was doing to me and pretty soon we were both sucking like mad on each other. I was concentrating on doing it right on him and I wasn’t feeling him sucking on me as strongly as I did earlier.
He told me he liked the feeling of my cock in his mouth and said I wasn’t as big as his cousin but it still felt good. I sucked on him for about 4 or 5 minutes before he came and it was a fantastic feeling, feeling him cumming. He went harder as he came and he jerked about a bit and he said afterwards it was really touchy on the head as I ran my tongue around the rim like he had done to me. He had a bit of a rest then he did it to me and it was only a minute or so and I came too. Again it felt different cumming in his mouth as it was warm and wet and his tongue was rubbing it. I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
After that we both sat there and talked about how it felt and how good our orgasm was. I said I am curious now to see what cum tastes like because I wouldn’t mind sucking him again any time as I really liked it. He said great I loved having done like that.
He said the other thing his cousin did to him was poofter him by shoving his cock up his bum. I said wow what was that like and he said at first it hurt but it got better but he said when he came and put cum in him he didn’t like it and it took ages to all come out again. He said come on I will show you and I wasn’t real sure about it and he said it will be ok, get some oil or face cream from your mother’s room and that will make it better. I came back with a bottle of hand cream and he said that will be fine. Now bend over the bed and pull your cheeks back and I will put it on your bum hole and then I can poofter you. I wasn’t real sure about it but I did and he put this cream all around my hole and some on his cock and he put it into me. At first it was hard to get in because I kept tightening up my arse hole but he finally forced it in and once it was in it was ok. Then he fucked me like he said you do to a girl and as he did my cock got hard and it felt really strange with him pushing up and down in my bum. Then after a while he came and he said it felt great. When he pulled it out my bum hole was all sore like without being painful. I really felt like I needed a shit and when I went to the bathroom all that came out was air. It was ok but I knew something had been shoved up my bum for ages afterwards. Then he said ok you can poofter me and we did the same to him as he did to me and I poofter’d him. It felt strange having my cock in his bum but fucking him felt nice and the hand cream made it all wet and slippery and I liked the feel. After about 4 or 5 minutes I came and it felt different again. I had had three orgasms and each one felt different the three different ways. After that he went to the bathroom and tried to shit as like me he really felt like he had to and nothing but air came out in huge farts like me. We also washed each others bums to get the hand cream off. Another thing we noticed there was no shit on our cocks after we pulled them out.
After that we got dressed and said how great it was, from not knowing how to masturbate we had done three things to have an orgasm and each one was great. He said not to tell anybody what we had done because they would say we are poofters and we aren’t. I said I wouldn’t admit that to anybody but are we going to do it again and he said any time you ask I am willing to wank and suck but I don’t know about doing poofters. He said I will see if I feel like it then.
I didn’t tell him but I would have been quite willing for him to poofter me any time. I rather liked all three.
From then on we did it together for a few months before I started to spurt spunk, and about a month after me he started too. We both got to drink loads of cum between us as we sucked each other off three or four times a week and I masturbated myself every day twice and often three or four times. After he started to cum I stopped him pooftering me as it was really yucky having his cum in my bum. Even though a lot came out when I had tried to shit it out, it still took hours for it to all come out. I had to stuff a tissue into my bum to stop it staining my pants. Some days I had to wash them in case my mother saw it. He didn’t mind and he got me to fuck his bum quite often.
When I had my first fuck I stopped wanking with him and from then on we never wanked or sucked each other. Girls were better to fuck and it didn’t take much to get them to suck and be sucked. He was about the same as me and a couple of times when we had girls together we would swap girls and take turns in fucking both of them, and let them see how it looked being fucked. Once they watched us fucking another girl they went wild and wanted to show off themselves and it almost became a competition to put on the best show. As well they all wanted to try it in the different ways and we had heaps of fun working out the different ways to fuck each other. They introduced us to more girls and a couple more guys and we all had orgies together, it was wild.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect at April 18, 2007 4:09 PM
I jerked about too as it was a lot more sensitive on the top.
Posted by: The Real Disrespect